Vedic View of Sri Jagannath

Series of Centre of Excwllance in Traditional ¹¢stras:10

Vedic View

of

¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

Author

Arun Kumar Upadhyay

Published by

Rashtriya Sanskrita Vidyapeetha,

Tirupati-517507, AP.

2006

Vedic view of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

Author: Arun Kumar Upadhyay, IPS

First Impression : 2006

Copies : 1000

C Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha Tirupati, (A.P)

Published by

Prof.Harekrishna SatapathyVice Chancellor

Presented by

ORISSA CHAIR

RASHTRIYA SANSKRIT VIDYAPEETHA

(Deemed University)

Tirupati-517507 (A.P.)

Series Editor: Prof Sannidhanam Sudarshana Sarma

Co-Ordinator

Publication Project

Centre of Excellence in Traditional Sastras

Price 256=00

ORISSA CHAIR FAMILY

Chief Patron of Orissa Chair

“Praj®¢na-v¢chaspati” SRI JANAKI BALLABH PATNAIK Former Chief Minister, Orissa

Patron Prof. HAREKRISHNA SATAPATHY Vice Chancellor

Advisor Prof. J. RAMAKRISHNA

Co-ordinator I/c Dr. Radhagovinda Tripathy

Additional Co-ordinator Dr. Gyanaranjan Panda

Scholars Dr. Dillip Kumat Mishra Sri Ajay Kumar Nanda

FOREWORD The origin of Jagannath consciousness, described in different

palaeo-literatures and interpreted by various commentators over

the years, is no doubt, shrouded in mystries. This unique culture,

being composite by nature, is a synthesis of almost all types of reli-

gious schools and philosophical thoughts propounded by several re-

ligious leaders and philosophical streams which arrested the atten-

tion of the devotees and learners at various times and climes. Sev-

eral saints, being attracted by the extraordinary features of Jagannath

concept, have come to Puri, the sacred abode of Lord Jagannath,

known as Purusottama Ksetra in various scriptures,and have been

lost with the wonderful manifestations and projections of this unique

culture. As evident from various literary documents, the worship of

Lord Jagannath, the Daruvigraha (Wooden idol) has been in exist-

ence since time immemorial. In fact a clear reference to the worship

of Daruvigraha is available with the Rgveda in the following man-

tra- AXmo `Ômé ßbdVo {gÝYmo: nmao Anyéf_²Ÿ& VXma^ñd Xwh©Umo VoZ JÀN> nañVa_²Ÿ&& (F$H²$ 10/155/3) In spite of the fact that Acharya Sayana, the noted commentator

on the Vedas, has categorically interpreted the said mantra in favour

of Jagannath or “nwéfmoÎm_m» § XodVmeara_²”, some scholars have made

some desparate attempts to discard this interpretation under the

pretext that the concerned mantra belongs to Abú_rñVd only. In

view of the antiquity of the tradition of Jagannath worship in Orissa,

mention of Jagannath-daru vigraha as referred to above, in the vedas

can not be ruled out. Besides, the influence of Vedic rituals on day

to day worship of Jagannath at Puri also corroborates the Vedic

origin of Jagannath consciousness. So many other suktas like nwéfgyº$, lr gyº$ etc. are used in the daily rituals of Jagannath even

today. However, the subject matter of Vedic narration of Lord

Jagannatha needs further discussion and deliberations in view of

absence of any direct reference to Jagannath concept or Purusottam

Ksetra in the vedas as opined by certain critics in recent times. In

this background, the attempt of Shri Atun Kumar Upadhyay, to docu-

ment the present dissertation entitled “Vedic View of Shri

Jagannatha” is a timely and laudable intervention, which is bound

to open new portals in the field of research on the concerned area.

Shri Upadhyaya, a senior member of Indian Police Service, is

already known to the assembly of scholars for his outstanding con-

tribution of translating the famous work of Sri Samanta Chandrasekhar

i.e. “Siddhanta Darpana” in to English, published by NAG Pub-

lishers in volumes.

He has also authored so many other books on various aspects of

Sanskrit literature, which stand testimony to his deep insight in the

subject and erudite scholarship. The present book “Vedic View

of Sri Jagannatha” is no doubt another feather on his cap and the

said document will definitely benefit the readers and researchers

interested in further study on jagannath Culture.

The Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, Tirupati,accredited with A+

grade by the NAAC and identified by the U.G.C as Centre of Excel-

lence fortraditional sastras, is really blessed and fortunate to under-

take the publication of this work with the editorial craftmanship and

co-operation of Orissa Chair, which has been established by the

Govt. of Orissa with the patronisation of Sri J.B. Patnaik, former

Chief Minister, Orissa to promote and propagate the Jagannatha Cul-

ture, as well as the hoary traditions of Orissa. On the occasion of

the publication of the book, I congratulate Mr. Upadhyaya for his

outstanding scholastic contributionsand wish him a grand success in

his future literary and cultural endeavours.

(Prof. Harekrishna Satapathy)

Vice Chancellor, Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha

Deemed University, Tirupati, A.P.

Introduction1.Purpose of the book-There has been many works

on the so called Jagann¢tha cult. All these concentrate

on tribal culture claimed to be anti-vedic and previous

to that. Jagann¢tha is lord of the world and thinking

him as a cult is denigrating Him. This is one of the n¢ma-

apar¢dha to think God as inferior to the supreme and

differentiating among many names of God. In Islam this

is called Kufr translated as blasphemy in English. This

book explains the various facets of Jagann¢tha concept

as per Vedas which are clarified by its limbs and con-

nected texts of Pur¢´as etc. It is not contradictory to

other religious texts. It has also been explained as to

why He is located in Pur¤ town of Orissa in India. It has

been specifically told that Puru¾a is to be worshipped

by Puru¾a- sukta only, which occurs in all the vedas.

Jagann¢tha is called Puru¾a in vedas in a technical sense.

Of the 4 legs of Puru¾a, He is the best among the 3

which can be described in words. Being the best, He is

Puru¾ottama and Pur¤ town is well known as the region

of Puru¾ottama. Vedas describe 3 fold indications of

Brahma, but the names Jagann¢tha-Balar¢ma-Subhadr¢

are related to His incarnation as K¨¾´a, who is consid-

ered as God himself for all practical purposes. So these

names do not occur in Vedas, though Subhadr¢ is found

in Yajur veda (23/18), but it has different meaning and

context.

2.Matters-The book starts with scientific explana-

tion of different concepts of Vedas which have been

destroyed durind past 200 years of British propaganda

that Veda was

Introduction-2 i

song of illiterate cowherds. To explain the historic back-

ground also, an outline of Pur¢´ic chronology has been

given as the Oxford pattern is based on Archbishop

Usherwood interpratation of Bible that world was cre-

ated in 4004 BC and no evidence or logic of any date is

ever given . Though geological theories have well proved

that earth is about 4 bilion years old and world is 8-18

bilion years old as per cosmology theories. Even school-

boys know Usherwood theory to be false, but Indian

Historians in blind obedience to Oxford masters can not

change the dates arbitrarily fixed by Maxmuller and other

masters whose sole declared aim was to destroy vedic

culture. The description of size of various levels of cos-

mos are still more accurate than the modern astronomi-

cal estimates and are given at almost every place in

vedas/pur¢´as. An indiaction of these measures has been

given to explain the theories.

3.Puru¾a levels-An outline of different levels of con-

sciousness called ¢tm¢ has been given. In addition to

the undifferentiated there are at least 18 types of ¢tm¢

mentioned in vedic literature. There is a lot of confusion

by thinking all as one. An outline of the classifiaction

with minimum examples and scientific/logical explana-

tion has been given.

4. Puru¾a-s¦kta-This is the essence of Jagann¢tha,

so it has been fully explained in scientific manner. Names

of animals, castes etc. are only indicative of class as

profuse examples in this verse itself and elsewhere are

seen. The other important chapter in Atharva veda about

skambha (base or foundation) of world has been left

out as it is very big. It can be analysed from the techni-

ii. Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

the book.

5.Worship methods-Land of Jagann¢tha is also of

¹r¤, so ¹r¤-s¦kta also has been given with brief transla-

tion. Methods of worship compiled by the great sage

Vi¾vaksen¢ch¢rya (famous as Trida´d¤ Sw¢m¤) has been

given in original sanskrita without translation. He was a

sage of Buxar in Bihar and had performed yaj®as all

over the country. In each yaj®a, he wrote a book ex-

plaining some vedic text. This has been quoted from

his commentary on Puru¾a-s¦kta written in yaj®a at Balia

dstrict(U.P.) in 1997. The worships are both as per ¢gama

(tantra) and nigama (veda). All these are done through

tradition of Guru which is of R¢m¢nuj¢ch¢rya. How-

ever, except for brief reference of Trida´²¤ sw¢m¤ or

R¢m¢nuja, there is no difference from other schools.

On worship or its procedure, there was no difference

among various ved¢nta schools. Difference was only at

highest technical level. R¢m¢nuja ma°has also use

Lakºm¤-N¨simha stotra written by ¹ankar¢ch¢rya, so

there should not be any apprehension in use of the pro-

cedure by other sects. However, they may show respect

to their line of gurus also while being grateful to Trida´²¤

Sv¢m¤ for his learned compilation.

The worship methods based on vedic mantras indi-

cate the detailed connection of various parts of vedas

with various associates of Jagann¢tha stated in pur¢´as,

local tradition and texts. The deeper meaning of weap-

ons, incarnation, gods/goddesses indicated in vedic

verses by R¢m¢nuja is astonishing and is probably based

on some ancient tradition and his own insight/research.

The deeper meanings

Introduction-5 iii

of the verses in the stages of worship is subject of fur-

ther meditation and research.

6.Presentation-It is very difficult to write a book in

English on vedic subject. In Hindi/other Indian languages,

meanings of vedic words are same for all contexts. Na-

tional regions have only a slight bias for a particular

concept of god in a region. 15-20 special words for that

are common in that region-like ¹iva in V¢r¢ás¤, ¹akti

in Mithil¢, Indra in Orissa, Asam, Thailand, Var¢ha in

Andhra, Gaéºa in Maharashtra, K¢rttikeya in

Tamilnadu, ¹¢rad¢ in Karnatak, Vi¾ú in north west

etc. It is written in English because it is the medium of

education and standard texts of science are only in this

language. Even Sanskrit is being taught in English. Thus

each word is translated with explanation of that

interpratation. This is difficult as sanskrit dictionaries

have taken illiterate view of Vedas (song of illiterate

cowherds). Sanskrit words have been written with dia-

critical marks and sometimes italics has been used to

differentiate from English words.

7.Dedication-The inspiration for the book came from

the tradition of sage Bharadv¢ja who started scientific

study of Vedas for 300 years. My family maitained the

study of sanskrita by at least one person in each gen-

eration. Many of the concepts of vedas were given to

me in childhood by my father late Sri Chandra ¹ekhara

Up¢dhy¢ya while he was writing Vedic dictionary. He

always quoted the blessing of a Tamil saint to him 14

years before my birth that I will write astronomical ex-

planation of Vedas. Vedas tell that Angir¢ effect is com-

pleted in 60 years. I completed

iv. Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

mathematical commentary exactly after that period. My

writing activity started by command of my mother

smt.Jagat¢ri´¤ Dev¤ before her death in 1986. She had

deep devotion to vedic tradition though she was unable

to read it herself. In path to writing commentary on a

complete branch of veda, description of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

is a necessary requirement as He is the epitom of Vedas.

I have a selfish interest to seek his blessing for being

able to write vedic commentary through this worship by

words.

After my father, I have been guided solely by some

books by Pa´²it Madhus¦Ãdana Ojh¢ of Mithil¢ (Bihar)

in court of king of Jaipur, Rajsthan who is only person

after Vedavy¢sa himself to explore the scientific mean-

ing of vedas (comments by Sri A.S Ramnathan in his

explanation-of G¤t¢ and other books by Pt.Ojha) . His

writings have been made easier by his disciples Pt. Motilal

Shastri and Pt. Giridhara Sharma Chturvedi. Only due

to their works, I could grasp the concept of 7 yojana, 7

yugas and 9 time units, though it hs not been written in

the form given by me. During my hard times while writ-

ing the books, my wife Smt. Tripura Dev¤ and 2 sons

stood firmly in my support by denouncing all comforts

due to which I could complete the job. My knowledge is

solely based on devotion to sages such as Sw¢m¤

Niºchal¢nanda Sarasvat¤, ¹ankar¢ch¢rya of Govardhana

P¤°ha, Pur¤. Prof Harekrishna Shatapathi, Vice Chancel-

lor, of Tirupati University had always admired and en-

couraged me by his own devotion to vedas.

Cuttack, Arun Kumar Upadhyay

25.9.2006 (Mah¢lay¢)

Introduction-7 v

Subject IndexSubject Pages

Introduction i-v

1.Need for scientific view 1-

22

1.Distortion of vedas 1

2.Some obvious blunders 4

3.Meaning of veda 9

4.¹abda veda 12

5.Man made 13

6.Separate veda in each yuga 15

7.Human veda or beyond 18

8. Jagann¢tha known from veda 21

2. Jagann¢tha as Puru¾a 23-65

1.Meaning of Puru¾a 23

2.Jagann¢tha as Puru¾a 24

3.Aja of 4 feet 28

4.Puru¾a parts and time 31

5.Examples of Puru¾a 34

6.Examples from G¤t¢ 36

7.Reverse tree 43

8.Link of man with worlds 52

9.Detailed 18 classes of ¢tm¢ 56

10.Confusion due to many ¢tm¢ 64

3.Incarnations of Jagann¢tha and Buddhas 66-

113

1.Incarnation 66

2.¡ditya 67

3.Scientific concept of ¡ditya 69

4.Three ¡ditya 70

5.Var¢ha 71

vi. Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

6.Other 4 forms 74

7.Pur¢íc chronology 76

8.Yuga cycle 89

9.Buddha and his birth 95

10.Times and places of Buddhas 98

11.Vi¾ú incarnations 105

12.Time of avat¢ras 107

4.History and geography 114-139

1.Location in Pur¤ 114

2. Traditional history 123

3.Glory of ¹r¤-kºetra 125

4.Nava kalevara 126

5.Ratha y¢tr¢ 134

6.Mah¢-pras¢da 139

5. Unity of all forms 140-181

1.Key of G¢yatr¤ 140

2.Meaning of G¢yatr¤ 141

3.Word meaning 144

4.Pur¢á meaning 147

5.¹aiva forms 150

6.Hanum¢na forms 154

7.Gaéºa forms 159

8.K¢rttikeya forms 162

9.Goddess forms 165

10.Triple Praáva 167

11.Common Triples 169

12.Triples of 5 cosmic levels 172

13.Shape of Jagann¢tha 178

14. Path of devotion 181

Subject index vii

6.Puru¾a S¦kta 182-257

1.Introduction 182

2.Original text 182

Verse 1 185

Verse 2 188

Verse 3 190

Verse 4 192

Verse 5 195

Verse 6 197

Verse 7 206

Verse 8 218

Verse 9 220

Verse 10 222

Verse 11 223

Verse 12 231

Verse 13 234

Verse 14 235

Verse 15 240

Verse 16 244

Uttara-N¢r¢ya´a-Anuv¢k

17-Verse 1 250

18- Verse 2 251

19-Verse 3 252

20-Verse 4 255

21-Verse 5 255

22-Verse 6 256

7.Other S¦ktas 258-326

1.¹r¤-s¦kta 258

2.Meaning 260

viii. Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

3.Special words 262

4.52names of ¹r¤ 263

5.Worship with Puru¾a s¦kta 264

6.N¢r¢ya´a p¦j¢ pram¢´a 264

7. Mantra pu¾p¢®jali 271

8.Chakr¢bja ma´²ala construction 272

9.Dhy¢na, sankalpa 274

10.¡gama p¦j¢ 276

11.Mudr¢ of Tantra 283

12.Method of reciting Puru¾a-s¦kta 284

13.¹ukla yajurveda 285

14.Vibh¢´²ka charu for son 287

15.§¾yaº¨¬ga method for son 288

16.§gvidh¢na method for son 297

17.Puru¾a s¦kta m¢h¢tmya 302

18.Mudgalopani¾ad 304

19.Chakr¢bja p¦j¢ method 306-327

Bibliography 328-332

Index 333-342

Subject index ix

Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

Chapter-1

Need for Scientific View1.Distortion of Vedas-Till the advent of British rule,

veda meant knowledge. Prior to that vedic culture and

knowledge was destroyed by foreign attacks by directly

burning the books and institutes. British government

continued the policy and added the removal of available

literature to Europe and destruction by mis-information

and false interpratations. This was symbolized by estab-

lishment of Boden chair at Oxford University in 1831

where Col. Boden donated his earnings from loot of

India for the purpose of uprooting vedic culture from

India for spread of Christianity. This has been stated by

Prof. Monier Williams in his Sanskrit Dictionary, pref-

ace page ix, 1899 which has been reprinted by Rashtriya

Sanskrita Sansthana at subsidized rates for spread in

Indian Universities-

I must draw attention to the fact that I am only the

second occupant of the Boden Chair, and that its founder,

Colonel Boden, stated most explicitly in his will (dated

August 15, 1811 AD) that the special object of his

munificent bequest was to promote the translation of

scriptures into Sanskrita, so as to enable his country-

men to proceed in the conversion of the natives of India

to the Christian religion.

Prof. Wilson has explained purpose of his book- The

Religious and Philosophical System of the Hindus-

These lectures were given to help the candidates for a

prize of 200 pounds given by John Muir, a well known

1.Need for Scientific View-1 1

Hallesybury man and great Sanskrit scholar, for the best

refutation of the Hindu Religious System.

Rudolf Roth wrote in his thesis-Zur Literaur und

Geschlchte Des Vedas-published in his edition of

the Nirukta of Y¢ska and asserted that Vedic Mantras

can be interprated much better by German science of

philology than with help of Nirukta. This view was as-

serted by W.D.Whitney also.

Max Muller chaired the edition of oriental texts and

omitted all Indian sources from which materials were

stolen or looted or the Indian Pandits whose help was

taken to understand the meaning. As per Oxford criteria

of research, this itself makes the work untenable. To

further the aim of Boden Chair for uprooting Vedas, he

devoted his life, but Indian devotees of Oxford call him

Mokºam¦lara-i.e. savoir of Vedas. His own statements

oppose the view-

(1) History seems to teach that the whole human race

required a gradual education before, in the fullness of

time, it could be admitted to the truths of Christianity

(History of Ancient Indian Literature).

(2) Large number of Vedic Hymns are childish in the

extreme; tedious, low, commonplace (Chips from a Ger-

man Workshop, 2nd edition, 1966,page 27)

(3) Nay, they (the vedas) contain, by the side of simple,

natural, childish thoughts, many ideas which to us sound

modern, or secondary and tertiary (India, what can it

teach us).

Life and Letters of Frederick Max Muller was

published by Longman Geen & Co., 1902 in 2 vols.

Some examples

2. Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

of his letters explain his purpose-

(1) Letter to his wife in 1866 AD-This edition of mine

and the translation of the Veda will hereafter tell to a

great extent on the fate of India.... it is the root of their

religion and to show what the root is, I feel sure, is the

only way of uprooting all that has sprung from it during

the last three thousand years.

(2) Letter to his son-Would you say that any one book

is superior to all others in the world ?... I say the new

Testament. After that, I should place the Koran, which

in its moral teachings, is hardly more than a later edition

of the New Testament. Then would follow ... the Old

Testament, the Southern Buddhist Tripi°aka, ... The Veda

and the Avesta.

(3) His letter to Duke of Argyl, Minister of India, on 16-

12-1868 in context of grant for Vedic publication-

The ancient religion of India is doomed and if Christian-

ity does not step in, whose fault will it be ?

(4) Letter to Sri Bairamji Malabari on 29-1-1882-

I wanted to tell ... what the true historical values of

this ancient religion is, as looked upon, not from an

exclusively European or Christian, but from a historic

point of view. But discover it in steam engines and elec-

tricity and European philosophy and morality, and you

deprive it of its true character

Same views were given against Git¢ commentary of

Humbolt by Weber, Loriser and Hopkins. It is not nec-

essary to quote all. An aggressor has to uproot the cul-

ture and knowledge of defeated nation to further his

rule and


contnue loot of the country. They have kept their fol-

lowers in various institutes and handed over power to

them to continue destruction of Indian knowledge. They

are more fanatic than their masters in protest of India

and are without any knowledge except blind copy of

Oxford tradition.

(2) Some obvious blunders- There are many obvi-

ous blunders in Indian history and philosophy model

frame created by Oxford which will be clear to any nor-

mal 8 year old boy who is not blinded by slavery-

(1) Both are still following the theory of Bishop

Usherwood that creation was in 4004 BC as per his

interpratation of Bible. A plain reading of opening lines

of Bible itself makes this absurd. It tells that creation is

in 7th day now as we call 7th Manvantara in our start of

worship with sankalpa (declaration). Sun was created

in 4th day, earth-moon on 5th day etc. When earth was

not existing, day can not mean axial rotation of earth.

When solar system was also not formed, it can only

mean axial rotation of galaxy which is called manvantara

of 306.8 million years.

(2) Present system of festivals in India is as per rules of

Vikrama samvat which was started by Param¢ra king

Vikram¢ditya of Ujjaina (82 BC-19 AD). His astrolo-

gers went to Jerusalem to predict that Jesus was a

prophet. His rule was upto Arab and then Roman em-

pire started from Syria-there was no other state in be-

tween. Certificate of his astrologers was valued because

he was powerful and benevolent. He started his era in

25th year of his rule in 57 BC vernal equinox day with

Chaitra bright half 1st day at Pashupatin¢tha at

4 Vedic View of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha

his rule, Julius Caesar tried to start his calender from

winter solstice (then on 25th, now on 22 December),

but people started it only after 7 days with start of Pau¾a

month dark half of Vikrama era in 46 BC. Without check-

ing, historians have written that people followed the gen-

eral rule of starting with new moon. Only Vikrama era

starts with dark half, not with new moon. Thus, even

within the most powerful Roman king Julius Caesar,

people obeyed rule of Vikram¢ditya. King Bhoja in his

11th generation was requested help by Prophet

Mohammed for re-establishing rule of Dharma lost in

Arab after demise of Vikram¢ditya. Some of men in army

of Bhoja who helped Mohammed in his wars were called

Mohy¢l¤-their place is called Moh¢l¤ in Chandigarh (place

of cricket stadium).

(3) After demise of Vikram¢ditya in 19 AD, his empire

disintegrated into 18 parts, and Sanskrita lost its posi-

tion of link and official language (Sarasvat¤-

Ka´°h¢bharaá-Alank¢ra). India was invaded from all

sides, then his grand son Sh¢liv¢hana stepped in and

chased out invaders west of Sindhu river (Bhavi¾ya

Pur¢á). To commemorate the event, he started his

Shaka in 78 AD. All astronomy texts of India use it as

reference for calculation which uses day-count from

starting point. So this is called Shaka (=cumulative

count). These two main foundation of recent Indian his-

tory have been destroyed by omitting all references to

their names, though Vikram¢ditya has largest references

next only to R¢ma and K¨¾á.

(4) Even a foreign writer Megasthenese has written that

attack of Alexander in 326 BC was the second attack by


Ionians (Yavana). The first was in 6,777 BC April month

by Dionysus or Father Baccus. A¾°¢nga-H¨daya of

V¢gbha°a mentions that brew of yava (barley) became

popular in north-west India during his brief occupation.

This may be origin of Yavana name of the race. Due to

liquor of Baccus, it is called whisky. King B¢hu had

been Killed in Yavana attack. His son took back the

empire and ruled the seas, so he was named S¢gara. He

chased Ionians from west Arab to Greece, which is con-

firmed by Herodotus that Ionians came later on giving

name of Y¦nan (Ionia). But medicine system of Arab is

still called Y¦n¢n¤. Megasthenese tells of 153 genera-

tions of Indian kings from B¢hu to Chandragupta-1 of

Gupta period in 326 BC. His father name Gha°otkacha

is correctly translated as barber and name of the last

Andhra king killed by Chandragupta is also correctly

given. But he is equated with Chandragupta of Maurya

era in 1534 BC and Indian civilisation is started from

Rigveda fixed in 1500 BC. Megasthenese has mentioned

Kutub-minar (pillar of Hercules=Vi¾´u-dhvaja) which is

corroborated by Ibn-Batuta. To destroy the real story of

Kutub-minar Mr. Irfan Habib of Indian Historical Re-

search society fist took Rs. 10 lakh grant to publish

translation done by Prof. Gupta in his name, but burnt

the entire manuscript when somebody else pointed out

his description of the pillar (AG audit in 2000). Kutub-

Minar is model of Sumeru mentioned in many texts of

Jaina-astronomy.

(5) Inscription of Ashoka at Dhauli near Bhubaneswar

(or any of the 24 inscriptions) do not mention his adopting

religion of Buddha. Only king Ashoka of Gonanda dy-


had become Bauddha as per R¢jatarangi´¤, but quoting

that book, epigraphist Hulz of Madras in 1909 declared

that Maurya Ashoka had become Bauddha. Similarly,

first important king of Orissa Kharavel has been falsely

declared Jaina. His 4 line inscription is distorted in 4

ways-(i) 5th year of his rule was 803=tri-vasu-ºata years

after king Nanda. Vasu (=8) was not understood by any

historian in past 150 years and it was changed to var¾a,

making two false versions of 103 or 300 years. (ii) In

11th year, he performed R¢jas¦ya-yaj®a and took titles

meaning Indra who is abused by Jaina texts. But he is

termed as Jaina. For much smaller Aºvamedha-yaj®a,

Pu¾yamitra ¹unga has been charged with revival of Brah-

manism. Br¢hma´a caste was never under attack from

kºatriya Mauryas, and Pu¾yamitra was Prime-minister

of last Maurya king. (iii) Kharavel has called himself

Chedi in south west Orissa, but he has been termed

from north east side (See page 175 of History of Orissa

by K.C.Panigrahi giving wrong details)

Both the great kings merely respected saints of all type

which is opposite to semitic concept of wiping out all

other sects.

(6) It is not necessary to make Ashoka Bauddha or

Kharavel jaina for their praise. Even a person of Vedic

path can be a good man which can not be tolerated by

Oxford fanatics whose only aim is to denigrate and de-

stroy Vedas. Similarly, ¹ankara is praised as opposer of

idol worship. His advaita (non-dual) philosophy does

not mean that god is formless. Even Bible first chapter

para 27 tells that God created man after his own image.

So God is worshipped


through man like images. Koran also starts with sen-

tence-Ya ilah, il-illah-it means that Allah is everything,

there is nothing which is not Allah. Then forms can not

be termed as non-god. Similarly, all the worship in India

is by verses of ¹ankar¢charya-e.g.-¹iva-pa®ch¢kºara,

Dev¤-apar¢dha-kºam¢pana, Viºvan¢th¢¾°ka,

Jagann¢th¢¾°aka and prayers for rivers Gang¢, Yamun¢,

Narmad¢ also. In particular his famous line about

Jagann¢tha is-Jagann¢tha sv¢m¤ nayana patha g¢m¤

bhavatu me-i.e. Let lord Jagann¢tha be visible to me.

Formless object is not seen.

(7) There are lot of deliberate falsehoods spread about

Jagann¢tha. His names Puru¾a or Puru¾ottama, K¨¾´a,

V¢sudeva, V¨¾¢kapi etc. are considered all different.

Even K¨¾´a is termed different in Bh¢gavata (without

R¢dh¢), Brahmavaivarta (with R¢dh¢), of Jagann¢tha

D¢sa, of Jayadeva etc.

(8) Main purpose of Indian Historical Research Institute

at Delhi was not to promote free research, but to block

any truth about India coming out. Pandit Sundarlal had

written two books on Indian history and philosophy-

Indian History of India and Similarity of G¤t¢ and Koran.

Both were banned by Govt and a case was started against

him in 1920 by so called research Institute. The whole

set up of Oxford pattern of research scholars could not

prove a single error of pandit Sundarlal. But case con-

tinued till 1982 when it had to be closed without dcision

due to death of Sundarlal. Same opposition to knowl-

edge is continued by illiterate historians like Bipan

Chandra, Romila Thapar etc. who make up their lack of

knowledge through devotion to


Marx and Oxford.

(3) Meaning of Veda-Veda is the real world or its

following aspects-(1) Infinite information content

(vij®¢na) which led to creation (2) Process of creation

(yaj®a), (3) Perception process and its stages, (4) Struc-

ture of world (veda-puru¾a)-structure is called pura, its

dweller is puru¾a, (5) Different zones called agni, v¢yu,

ravi of space, (6) Chain of creation and dissolution (7)

Elements or their qualities etc.

Examples are-

(1) Ef doXmo {dídH$_m© _hmË_m gXm OZmZm§ öX o g{Þ{dï>…Ÿ& (ídoVmídVa Cn.4/17)This veda (alternate reading-deva) is called Viºvakarm¢

(creator of world), Mah¢tm¢ (universal soul), and is al-

ways present within hearts of all beings.

(2) ñd`å^yaof ^JdmZ² doXmo JrVñËd`m nwam& (^mJdV nwamU.)This Veda is Svayambh¦ (self-created) and himself

N¢r¢yaá (Creator Nara=man, who makes the universal

spread of matter called n¢ra=water and resides in it),

which has been sung by §¾is.

(3) doXmo ZmamÙ… gmjmV² ñd`å y[a{V ewûm«w_…& ({dîUw ñ_¥{V)We have heard from chain of sages that Veda is himself

N¢r¢yaá and Svayambh¦.

(4) AmÚ§ `Í`ja§ ~«÷ Ì`mo `pñ_Z² à{V{ð>VmŸ&g Jwømo@Ý`{ó{dÛoXmo `ñV§ doX g doX{dV² (_Zwñ_¥{V, 12/265)Initial Creator is combination of three letters-

A+U+M=Om. Triple Brahma (triple division of Vedas) is

established in it. Only the knower of this secret Veda

can be called knower of Vedas.


(5) F$p½^aoV§ `Ow{ ©aÝV[aj§ gm_{^ ©V² VËH$d`mo doX`ÝVoŸ&V_mo‘>maoU¡dm`VoZmÝ o{V {dÛmZ² `ÎmÀN>mÝV_Oa__¥V_^ § na§ M (àíZmon{ZfV².5/7)The scholars get this earth by first syllable (A) in form

of §gveda, Intermediate space by second syllable (U) as

Yajurveda, and Brahma-loka (highest place) by third

syllable as S¢maveda. Learned get That Supreme Brahma

by meditation on Om only, which is calm, eternally

young, without fear and highest.

(6) MmVwd©Ê § Ì`mo bmoH$míMËdmaíMml_m… n¥WH²$Ÿ&yV§ ^ì § ^dÀM¡d gdª doXmV² à{gÕç{VŸ&& (_Zwñ_¥{V 12/97)

4 classes of men, 3 lokas (spaces), and 4 stages of hu-

man life, past, present and future creation-all arise from

Vedas.

(7) eãX… ñne©íM ê$níM agmo JÝYíM nÄM_…Ÿ&doXmXod àgy ÝVo àgy{V JwUH$_©V…Ÿ&(_Zwñ_¥{V 12/98)All five elements are created from Vedas only as per

function and quality-ºabda (sound), sparºa (touch), r¦pa

(form), rasa (taste), gandha (smell).

(8) AZm{X{ZYZ§ ~«÷ eãXVÎd§ {ZaÄOZ_²Ÿ&{ddÎm©Vo@W© mdoZ à{H«$`m OJVmo `V…(dmŠ`nXr`) ¹abda (sound or Vedas) is Nira®jana (non- attached),

eternal. The whole world is running with the artha (mean-

ing, or form) of this ºabda only.

(9) A{¾_y©Ym© Mjwfr MÝÐgyæ`m£ {Xe… lmoÌo dmJ² {dd¥VmíM doXm…& (_wÊS>H$mon{ZfX² , 2/1/4) This Supreme Brahma is whole world-Agni (=fire, first

created, leader, or earth) is his forehead, sun-moon are

his eyes, directions are ears and voice is Vedas.


(10) A{¾ dm`w a{dä`ñVw Ì`§ ~«÷ gZmVZ_²Ÿ&XwXmoh `k{gÕçW©_¥½Òw… gm_bjU_²Ÿ&& (_Zwñ_¥{V 1/23)For progress of yaj®a (creation), the etenal Brahma (root

veda) in form of Ataharva (=un-shaking or un-chang-

ing) extracted symptoms of 3 vedas-§k, Yajur, S¢ma-

from Agni (fire, earth, first born or leader), V¢yu (air,

motion, intermediary), and Ravi (field of sun or its light,

influence).

(11) Vñ_mÚkmV² gd©hþV F$M…gm_m{Z O{kaoŸ&N>ÝXm§{g O{kao Vñ_mÚOwñVñ_mXOm`V&& (dm.Òw.31)From that sarvahuta (everything consumed) yaj®a, §k

and S¢ma were created. From that Chandas (partitions,

meter of poetry, Atharva-veda) were created.Yaju (cre-

ation process, conscious being) was created from that.

(12) Ed§ dm Aao@ñ` _hVmo ^yVñ` {Z…íd{gV_oVÚÑ½doXm o Òwd}X…gm_doXm o@Wdm ©{“ag B{Vhmg… n wamU§ {dÚm Cn{ZfX… íbm oH$m…gyÌmÊ`Zwì`m»`mZm{Z ì`m»`mZm{Z Añ ¡d¡Vm{Z {Z…íd{gVm{ZŸ& (~¥hXmaÊ`H$ Cn{ZfX².2/4/10) Oh! From the breath of that Great Being are §gveda,

Yajurveda, S¢maveda, Atharva-¢¬girasa, Itih¢sa (history),

Pur¢á (sequence and cause of creation), Vidy¢ (tech-

niques), Upani¾ads (principles), ¹lokas (praise or de-

scription of beings), S¦tra (aphorims), Vy¢khy¢na (lec-

ture), Anu-vy¢khy¢na (supplementary explanations). All

these are His breath only.

(13) dmMm d¡ doXm… gÝYr`ÝVo, dmMm N>ÝXm§{g, dmMm {_Ìm{U gÝXY{V, dmMmgdm©{U ^yVm{ZŸ& AWmo dmJodoX§ gd©_²Ÿ& (EoVao` AmaÊ`H$.1/5/6)From V¢k (word) only Vedas are created, chhanda

(meter) and mitra (friends) also are joined by words. All

beings are joined through word. So word is all.


(14) F$½ä`mo OmVm§ gd©emo _y{Îm©_mhþ:, gdm© J{V`m©Owfr h¡d eídV²Ÿ&gdª VoO§ gm_ê$ß`§ h eídV², gdª hoX§ ~«÷Um h¡d g¥ï>_²Ÿ&& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m÷U 3/12/8/1)All forms are from §k, all motion from Yaju¾ (or Yajur),

all field of influence is S¢ma, the complete is created by

Brahma (Atharva).

(4) ¹abda-veda-Veda in word form is replica of veda

as world-

(1) Ûo ~«÷Ur do{XVìò eãX~«÷ na§ M `V²Ÿ&emãXo ~«÷{U {ZîUmV… na§ ~«÷m{YJÀN>{VŸ&&(_¡ÌmÙr Cn. 6/22)Two forms of Brahma are known-one is word, another

is beyond that (world). Person thorough in word form

reaches supreme Brahma.

(2) eãXmpË_H$m§ gw{d_b½ ©Owfm§ {ZYmZ_wÒrW aå`nXnmR>dVm§ M gmåZm_²Ÿ&Xodr Ì`r ^JdVr ^d^mdZm` dmVm© M gd© OJVm§ na_m{V©hÝÌrŸ&& (XwJm© gáeVr 4/10)Dev¤ (goddess) is in word form consisting of pure §k,

Yajur, sonorous chanting of S¢ma from udg¤tha (start)

to nidh¢na. Dev¤ is three-veda, all-powerful, influencing

Bhava (¹iva), talk among whole world and destroyer of

sorrows.

(3) Ûo {dÚo do{XVìò-.. nam M¡d, Anam MŸ& VÌ Anam F$½doXmo, Òwd}X…,gm_doXmo@Wd©doX…, {ejm, H$ënmo, ì`mH$aU§, {Zéº§$, N>ÝXmo, Á`mo{Vf{_{VŸ&AW nam-``m VXja_{YJå`VoŸ& (_wÊS>H$ Cn.1/1/4,5)Both streams of knowledge are worth knowing-Par¢ (be-

yond perception) and Apar¢ (the other perceived). Here,

Apar¢ has become §gveda, Yajurveda, S¢maveda,

Atharvaveda, ¹ikº¢ (Instruction), Kalpa (practical),

Vy¢karaá (grammer), Nirukta (derivation of words and

meanings), Chhanda (measure of words and world),

Jyoti¾a


(astronomy). From Par¢, we reach Akºara (eternal).

(4) AZm{X{ZYZm {ZË`m dmJwËg¥ï>m ñd`å^wdmŸ&AmXm¡ doX_`r {Xì`m `V… gdm©… àd¥Îm`…Ÿ&&(~«÷gyÌ em‘>a ^mî` 1/3/28)V¢k is eternal, original source, and self created. From

beginning, everything has been created from Veda only.

(5) Man-made-Vedas were created by Brahm¢ or by

§¾is in word form with grace of God. §¾i is link be-

tween three worlds-Cosmic (¢dhidaivika), physical

(¢dhibhautika) and internal (¢dhy¢tmika) and between

common people and world of three (or 5 forms).

(1) AmX{“am… àW_§ X{Yao d` BÕm¾`… eå`m o gwH¥$Ë``mŸ&gdª nUo… g_{dÝXÝV ^moOZ_ídmdÝV§ Jmo_ÝV_m new§ Za…Ÿ&4Ÿ&`k¡aWdm© àW_… nWñVVo VV…gy`m} d«Vnm doZ AmO{ZŸ&Am Jm AmOXweZm H$mì`… g Mm `_ñ` OmV__¥V§ Òm_hoŸ&5Ÿ& (F$½doX 1/83/4,5)(When Paí tribe of Asuras stole the cows of B¨haspati),

Angir¢ ¨¾is performed Vaya (veaving of elements) yaj®a

for Indra for the first time. Angir¢s were joined with

radiant fire and through best yaj®a act named ¹amp¢,

they took back all the wealth of País including Gau

(cow, moving energy which produces), Aºva ( horses,

driving force like sea winds).

Atharv¢, the eldest son of Brahm¢ (human) first made

the road map of yaj®a. With strength of this yaj®a only,

Indra was able to vanquish País. Atharv¢ came in front

of cows. Uºan¢, son of Kavi assisted Indra in destruc-

tion of Asuras. We satisfy that immortal Indra with of-

ferings.

(2) ~«÷m XodmZm§ àW_§ gå~ yd {dídñ` H$Vm© wdZñ` JmoámŸ&g ~«÷{dÚm§ gd©{dÚmà{Vð>m_Wdm©` Áòð>nwÌm` àmhŸ&


AWd©Uo `m§ àdXoV ~«÷m@Wdm© Vm§ nwamodmMm{“ao ~«÷{dÚm_²Ÿ&g ^aÛmOm` gË`dhm` àmh ^maÛmOmo@{“ago namdam_²Ÿ& (_wÊS>H$mon{ZfX²1/1/1,2)Brahm¢ was the first among Devas (human race) who

was creator of world order and its protector. he taught

the Brahma-vidy¢, foundation of all knowledge to his

eldest son Atharv¢. The vidy¢ (science) given by Brahm¢

to Atharv¢ was passed on to Angir¢. Angir¢ gave it to

Satyavaha in family of Bhardv¢ja who gave it to his dis-

ciple Angir¢. Since the knowledge has come from Para

(top) to Avara (down), it is called Par¢vara.

(3) AOmZ² h d¡ n¥íZrZ² Vnñ`_mZmZ² ~«÷ ñd`å^y Aä`mZf©V²Ÿ& VX²F$f`mo@^dZ²Ÿ& V Ed§ ~«÷`k_ní`Z²Ÿ& (V¡{Îmar` AmaÊ`H$. 2/9/1)Sages named Ajap¨ºni were doing tapa (severe auster-

ity) to get Vedas. Self born Brahm¢ became inclined

towards them (to give vedas). They became §¾i as re-

ceiver of Vedas. They could realise Brahma and yaj®a

(as his form).

(4) F$f`mo _ÝÌÐï>ma…, gmjmËH¥$VH$_m©U F$f`mo ~ ydw…Ÿ& ({Zéº .Ÿ1/20$)§¾is were seers of Vedas. The persons who could realise

essense of Vedas and world were called §¾i.

(5) VÛm F$f`… à{V~w~w{Yao, ` C V{h© F$f` Amgw…(eVnW ~«m.2/2/1/14)-That knowledge of Vedas was obtained by §¾i

(sages) who had become §¾i then.

(6) AmámonXoe… eãX…Ÿ& (Ý`m` gyÌ 1/1/7)¹abda (word, Veda) is teaching of enlightened persons.

(7) Z_m F${fä`mo _ÝÌH¥$X²ä`mo _ÝÌ{dX²ä`mo _ÝÌn{Vä`moŸ&_m _m_¥$f`mo _ÝÌH¥$Vmo _ÝÌ{dX… àmhþ (Xw) X£dt dmM_wÚmg_²Ÿ&&(daXmnyd©Vm{nZr Cn{ZfX², V¡{Îmar` Am.4/1/1,_¡Ìm`Ur g§.4/9/2)We salute the sages (§¾i) who created mantra, knew

man


tras, and lord of mantras> I will not like to remember the

teachings of Divine words given by sages who created

and knew mantras.

(8) `m_¥f`mo _ÝÌH¥$Vmo _Zr{fU AÝd¡ÀN>Z² XodmñVngm l_oUŸ&Vm§ X¡dr dmM§ h{dfm Òm_ho gm Zmo XYmVw gwH¥$Vñ` bmoHo$Ÿ&& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m÷U.2/8/8/14)I worship the divine word of Vedas by offering Havi

which may place my soul in pious lokas. That word of

Vedas was discovered by sages through labour and

austerity.

(9) F$fo _ÝÌH¥$Vm§ ñVmo_¡… H$í`nmoÛY© V² {Ja…Ÿ&gmo_§ Z_ñ` amOmZ§ `mo Oko dréYm§ n{V…(F$H²$.9/114/2)O Kaºyapa! worship the soma which is enhanced by

mantras created by sages. That soma nurtures plants.

We respectfully salute that king variety of soma which

may flow for Indra.

(6) Separate veda in each yuga-Vedas were cre-

ated in each era by §¾is-

(1) wJo `wJo {dXÏ § J¥UX²>ä`mo@½Zo aq` èg§ Yo{h Zì`gr_²(F$H²$.6/8/5)At the end of each era, veda was lost and at start of next

era sages recreate different vedas

(2) `wJmÝVo@ÝV{h©VmZ² doXmZ² go{VhmgmZ² _hf©`…Ÿ&bo{âo Vngm nyd©_ZwkmVm ñd`å^wdmŸ&&à{V _ÝdÝVa§ M¡d lw{VaÝ`m {dYr`VoŸ&F$Mmo Òy §{f gm_m{Z `WmdV² à{VX¡dV_²Ÿ&& F$frUm§ Vß`Vm_wJ« § Vn…na_XwíMa_²Ÿ&_ÝÌm… àmhþ~© ydw{h© nyd©_ÝdÝVaopîdhŸ&(dm w nwamU AÜ`m` 59)At the end of yuga vedas with Itih¢sa are lost. Then

Mahar¾i (great sages) discover them through austerity

which was earlier known to Sv¢yamhuva (self

born).There is separate ¹ruti (Veda) in period of each


was in earlier Manu period, is re-obtained and §k-yaju-

s¢ma are created as before.

(3) Aï>mer{V ghòm{U F$frUm_yÜd© aoVgm_²Ÿ&àOmdVm§ M nÄMmeÑfrUm_{n nmÊS>d!~«÷H$ëno nwam ~«÷Z² ~«÷fuUm§ g_mJ_oŸ&bmoH$-gå^d gÝXoh… g_wËnÞmo _hmË_Zm_²Ÿ&&2Ÿ&&Vo@{Vð>Z² Ü`mZ_mbåã` _m¡Z_mñWm` {ZíMbm…Ÿ&Ë`º$mhmam… ndZnm {Xì § df©eV§ {ÛOm…Ÿ&&3Ÿ&&Vofm§ ~«÷_`r dmUr gd}fm§ lmoÌ_mJVmŸ&{Xì`mgañdVr VÌ ñd§ ~ yd Z^ñVbmV²Ÿ&&4Ÿ&&(_hm^maV, g^mnd©, AÜ`m`11)(Bh¤¾ma to Yudhi¾°hira)-O P¢´²ava! There are 88,000

sages whose energy was directed upwards (¥rdhvaret¢),

and 50,000 householder sages. They all assembled in

earlier Brahmakalpa to remove their doubt about cre-

ation of world. They did austerity for 100 divya-years

(solar years for human life, or 360 years in astronomy)

in deep meditation by remaining silent, foregoing food

and remaining only on air. As a result of severe auster-

ity, they heard the voice of Brahma. That divine Sarasvat¤

from sky appeared before them.

Vedas in word form are 4 parts called §k, Yajuh, S¢ma,

Atharva, with 21, 101, 1000 (13 as per s¢ma-tarpaá),

9 (or 50) branches, their explanation Br¢hmaá

(Br¢hmaá, ¡raýaka =application, upani¾ad =settled

principle), Itih¢sa, Pur¢á, 6 limbs-¹ikº¢ (instruction),

Kalpa (practical work), Vy¢karaá (grammer), Nirukta

(formation and change of words due to 4 practices),

Chhanda (measure of word and world), Jyoti¾a (as-

tronomy of 3 parts-Cosmology, its effect on human and

physical world). In addition, 6 darºana


(overall view, philosophy), Rahasya (Secret essence),

Vidy¢ (separate techniques), ¹loka (descriptive praise

of individual), S¦tra (ephorism), Vy¢khy¢na (lecture),

Anu-vy¢khy¢na (supplementary removal of doubt) are

also vedas as they are necessary to make out the mean-

ing (quote 12 at page 12, 3 at page 13). Gopatha

Br¢hmaá (part1, 2/9) also gives same description-

Ed{__o gd} doXm {Z{_©Vm…, gH$ënm…, gahñ`m…, g~«m÷Um…, gmon{ZfËH$m…,go{Vhmgm…, gmÝdm»`mZm…, gnwamUm…, gñdam…, gg§ñH$mam…, g{Zéº$m…,gmZwemgZm…, gmZw_mO©Zm…, gdmH$modmŠ`m…Ÿ&Thus all the Vedas were created with Kalpa, Rahasya,

Br¢hmaá, Upani¾at, Itih¢sa, Anv¢khy¢na (supplemen-

tary tells), Pur¢á, Svara (pronunciation), Nirukta,

Anuº¢sana (different disciplines), Anum¢rjana (supple-

mentary explanation), and V¢kov¢kya (Internal and ex-

ternal links of sentences).

Here there is difference between Itih¢sa and Pur¢á.

Itih¢sa (history) is chronology of human civilisation.

Pur¢á is scientific creation of world. Roughly it is same

in each cycle, but redrafted in each era so it is called

pur¢á (pur¢+navati=old becomes new). The chain is

maintained by tradition of S¦ta (thread)-who are preach-

ers of Pur¢á.

All the explanatory matter is jointly called Br¢hmaá-

and both aspects are called Veda-

_ÝÌ~«m÷U`mod}XZm_Yo`_²Ÿ&(AmnñVå~ lm¡V gyÌ 24/1/31)_ÝÌ~«m÷U§ doX BË`mMjVo& (~m¡Ym`Z J¥ø gyÌ 2/6/2)AmåZm`… nwZ_©ÝÌmíM ~«m÷Um{Z M& (H$m¡{eH$ gyÌ 1/3)

I.e. Mantra (their collection), and Br¢hmaá (explana

tion)-both are jointly called Veda.



(7) Human veda or beyond-There is another dis-

pute whether Vedas are human or super-human. Both

views have been given in Vedas-they are complemen-

tary, not contradictory. In a sense, both are correct

without offending the view of devotees who call it words

of God, The same is stated about Koran, Torah and

Bible also. However, formless, abstract, universal God

cannot tell the words in same manner as they are told

by man. If we take human mode of talk, then it is not

told by God. It is told by God in a different sense. What

is God and what could be his mode of talk ? This can

be correctly specified only by a person who has listened

to God. In one way, inner voice is called voice of God,

because he is innermost and also beyond everything-

VXÝVañ` gd©ñ` VXw gd©ñ` ~møV…Ÿ& (B©emdmñ`mon{ZfX²)When we join outside world, God means three systems-

Cosmic structure, physical world, and inner world. The

unity of three can be called world of God.

When a man speaks, he expels breath, and after a

pause takes in breath. Similarly, Vedas have been called

breath of God (point 12 at page 12). God is the whole

world, so his breath is the cyclic processes of universe

at various levels. The universe as a whole is Brahma,

identifiable motion is karma (work), cyclic motion is

yaj®a which produces desired objects. These are indi-

cated in G¤t¢, satrt of chapter 8. Our perception of

Brahma engaged in cyclic production is called Akºara-

gh`km… àOm… g¥îQ²dm nwamodmM àOmn{V…Ÿ&AZoZ àg{dî`Üd_of dmo@pñËdï> H$m_YwH²$Ÿ&10Ÿ&

AÞmX² dpÝV yVm{Z nO©Ý`mXÞ gå^d…Ÿ&`kmX² dpÝV nO©Ý`mo `k… H$_© g_wX² d…Ÿ&14Ÿ&H$_© ~«÷moX² d§ {d{Õ ~«÷mja g_wX² d_²Ÿ&Vñ_mËgd©JV§ ~«÷ {ZË`§ `ko à{V{ð>V_²Ÿ&15Ÿ&(JrVm, AÜ`m` 3) While creating progeny, Creator created Yaj®a also

and stated that it was the means of producing desired

objects.

Sequence of creation is-Akºara, Brahma, karma,

yaj®a, parjanya (cloud or prototype under formation),

anna (grain, objects), beings-and Brahma is in all, so

Brahma is in yaj®a always.

Vedas are called almost human as in M¤m¢ns¢-s¦tras-

doXm§íM¡Ho$ g§{ZH$fª nwéfm»`m…Ÿ&(1/1/27)A{ZË`Xe©ZmÀM&(28)Cº§$ Vw eãXnyd©Îd_²&(29)Am»`m… àdMZmV²&(30)na§ Vw lw{Vgm_mÝ`_mÌ_²&(31)H¥$Vo dm {d{Z`moJ… ñ`mV², H$_©U… gå~ÝYmV²&(32)I.e. Vedas are almost human (27). This is due to seeing

temporal also (28). There has to be word before speech

(29). Teaching is by human tradition(30). Temporary

descriptions are generalized (31). Actions of inanimate

are linked by similarity of work of animates (32).

Human expressions have these defects-(1) They have

personal bias, (2) Each man has ignorance, (3) Speech

is affected by language, usage of a place or time, (4)

There is gap between thought and expressed word, it

can be only an approximate representation, (5) The

meaning intended by speaker will not be the meaning

understood by listener (communication gap), (6) Same

thing can be expressed


differently as per context, technical words defined for

each science, and level of knowledge of an era, speaker

or listener, etc.

To make them impersonal, the following methods have

been used-(1) The sage giving that knowledge (mantra)

has to be impartial observer (seer). (2) To become seer,

he has to rise above personal bias, anger, favour etc.

and be in sam¢dhi (equanamity-final stage of medita-

tion). (3) There should be reception with same view,

i.e. faith. (4) Different expresions should be united with

definitions (nirukta), explanations (Br¢hma´a), measures

(jyoti¾a, chhanda etc.), demonstrated by action instruc-

tion (¹ikº¢, kalpa etc.), and unity of several words used

for Brahma and its forms (Brahma-s¦tra). (5) Average

of views of several thinkers in different time and place.

With these methods only, veda created through human

mantras can be eternal and universal. Last such exer-

cise was done by Guru Arjunadeva ji who compiled say-

ings of many sages of his era and recent past and united

them in Guru-Grantha-Saheb, which is Guru after the

tenth Guru. Its recitation is also called ¹abda, which

means Veda.

Puru¾a is also the consciousness of the whole world.

Consciousness is seen as ability to create order or ar-

rangement (chiti). The cause of chiti is chetan¢ (Con-

sciousness). Chetan¢ is at each point and is puru¾a (re-

siding in pura or structure) and the Chiti or design is ¹r¤

(influence, spread in a region).

{M{Vê$noU m H¥$ËñZ_oVX²>ì`mß` pñWVm OJV²Ÿ& Z_ñVñ ¡ (78) Z_ñVñ ¡(79)Z_ñVñ`¡¡ Z_mo Z_…(80)Ÿ&(XwJm© gáeVr, AÜ`m` 5)


I.e. we worship the goddess who exists in the whole

world as chiti.

In regeneration process, male is intrumental like a point

only, its work is done in womb of female. So, point

chetan¢ is puru¾a (male) and its creation in a field is

female (ºr¤). In a single form, we do not get complete

representation, so Puru¾a and ¹r¤-s¦kta both combined

explain the world. Thus, Veda is approximately Puru¾a.

This is best possible representation of world but still it

can not be taken as real world.

(8) Jagnn¢tha known from Veda-Lord K¨¾´a him-

self declares in G¤t¢ that He is the ultimate knowable

essence in the Vedas, creator of Ved¢nta (conclusion

of vedas), only real knower of Vedas-

doX¡íM gd£ah_od doÚmo doXmÝVH¥$ÛoX{dXod Mmh_²&(15/15)Brahma-s¦tra also tells that Brahma is creator of every-

thing and is known through vedas only-

AWmVmo ~«÷{OkmgmŸ&(1/1/1)Let us start with quest of Brahma.

OÝ_mÚñ` `V…&(2)Brahma is (defined to be) the ultimate source birth etc,

(includes growth, maintenance, dissolution) of this world.

emó`mo{ZËdmV²&(3)The Brahma (as ultimate source) is known from scrip-

tures (Vedas) only.

VÎmw g_Ýd`mV²(4)That knowledge of scriptures is from constructive mean-

ing only (not by finding contradictions).

Thus, Jagann¢tha is known from harmonious construc-

tion


of all limbs of Vedas and other words of God received

in continuation like-Torah, Bible, Quoran.

Thus, view of Jagann¢tha will be explained from Vedas

exemplified by Pur¢á, Br¢hmaá, other anciliary and

similar texts. This method is also prescribed elsewhere-

B{Vhmg nwamUmä`m§ doX§ g_wn~¥§hòV²Ÿ& {~ôË`ënlwVmÛoXmo _m_`§ àh[aî`{VŸ&&(_hm^maV Am{Xnd©, 1/267)I.e. Vedas should be explained with help of Itih¢sa and

Pur¢ás. From little knowers (ignorant of anciliary texts),

Veda itself is afraid that they will destroy it.

********


Chapter-2

Jagnn¢tha as Puru¾a1.Meaning of Puru¾a-Puru¾a is defined in several

ways indicated by Padma-pur¢á.This verse is quoted

by Trida´²¤ Sw¢m¤ in his commentary on Puru¾a-s¦kta,

but not found in the version published under subsidy of

R¢¾°r¤ya Sansk¨ta Sansth¢na, Delhi.

nw§ g§ko Vw earao@pñ_Z² e`ZmËnwéfmo h[a…Ÿ& eH$mañ` fH$mamo@ § ì`Ë` oZ à wÁ`VoŸ&&`Ûm nwao earao@pñ_ÞmñVo g nwéfmo h[a…Ÿ& `{X dm nwadmgr{V nwéf… àmoÀ`Voh[a…Ÿ&&`{X dm nyd©_odmg{_ho{V nwéf§ {dXw…Ÿ& `{X dm ~hþXmZmÛ¡{dîUw… nwéf CÀ`VoŸ&&nyU©ËdmËnwéfmo {dîUw…nwamUËdmÀM em{“©U…& nwamUÔZmÀMm{n {dîUw… nwéfB©`©VoŸ&`Ûm nwéfeãXmo@`§ éT>çm d{º$ OZmX©Z_²Ÿ&&Pu means this human body, Hari sleeps in this so he is

Puru¾a. In Pu (ru)+ºayana, º becomes ¾, so the word

has become puru¾a. Or, Hari exists in this body called

pura (means town or any structure), so he is puru¾a.

Or, Hari resides in this pura, so he is Puru¾a. Or, he

was in beginning (p¦rva) of all, so he is Puru¾a. Or,

Vi¾ú is known as puru¾a because he donates every-

thing. Vi¾ú is known as Puru¾a due to these also-P¦rá

(complete), Pur¢á (pur¢+navati=old becomes new), or

he is praised by pur¢ás. Or, it is just an usage for

Vi¾ú.

Pa´²ita Madhus¦dana Ojha in his Brahma-siddhanta

(Banarasa Hindu University, 1963, with hindi transla-

tion by Rajsthan Patrika Prakashana, Jaipur) has de-

rived this word in 7 ways (verses 11/172-174)-

nwé ì`dñ`Z² nwéYm ñ`{V ñdVñVV… g Cº$… nwéfíM nyéf…Ÿ&nwam g éî`Ë`W nyfw© éî`Vo g nyéfmo dm nwéfñVXwÀ`VoŸ&&

Yr àmU yVñ` nwao pñWVñ` gd©ñ` gdm©Z{n nmß_Z… IoŸ&`Ëgd©Vmo@ñ_mX{n nyd© Am¡fV² g nyéfñVoZ _Vmo@`_mË_mŸ&&g ì`º$^yVo dg{V à^yVo eara^yVo nwéfñVVmo@gm¡Ÿ&nwao {ZdmgmÔham{XHo$ dm dgË``§ ~«÷nwao VVmo@{nŸ&&Vedic derivations of the word Puru¾a-(1)

Purudh¢+syati=It is the fist and active in various ways of

creation. Verb ½o means to engage in a profession, by

suffixes vi and av it becomes syati. It is called puru¾a

or p¦ru¾a also. (2) Purudh¢+syati =puru¾a also means

that he himself becomes many formed. (3)

Pur¢+ru¾yati=Puru¾a. Ru¾=to kill or destroy, show an-

ger. Delimitation of infinite rasa is to kill it. Creation

occurs by that process. (4) Pur¾u+ru¾yate=it encloses

in puras, so it is pur+ru¾a=puru¾a. (5) pur¢+au¾at=it

burns the covers of m¢y¢ within itself. (6)

Pure+vasati=puru¾a (va becomes u), i.e. it resides in

pura. This is the most common derivation. (7) Pura

means both visible world, and the rasa (uniform mate-

rial of world) which is pura or place of Brahma. The

space of consciousness is called dahara. This can be a

point space or any large space under consideration.

2. Jagann¢tha as puru¾a-Jagann¢tha has clearly been

called Puru¾a at several places, Some examples are-

VÌ JËdm OJÞmW§ dmgwXod§ d¥fmH${n_²Ÿ&nwéf§ nwéfgyºo$Z CnVñWo g_m{hV…Ÿ&(lr_X²^mJdV nwamU 10/1/20)(Earth and Devas went to lord Vi¾´u for freeing it from

suppression of Asuras). On reaching there, they wor-

shipped Jagann¢tha, who is V¢sudeva and V¨¾¢kapi

also, by Puru¾a-s¦kta.

«AWdmnwéf gyºo$Z nwéf§ {ZË`_M©`oV² (A{x½Z nwamU )


Or, Puru¾a should be daily worshipped with Puru¾a-

s¦kta.

g Ed dmgwXodmo@ § gmjmËnwéf CÀ`VŸo&gd©bmoH$n{V… gmjmËnwéf… àmoÀ`Vo h[a…Ÿ&V§ {dZm nwÊS>arH$mj§ H$mo@Ý`… nwéf eãX^mH²$Ÿ&&(Zaqgh nwamU )That V¢sudeva only is called visible Puru¾a. Lord of all

lokas -Hari is called visible Puru¾a. Except that Being

with eyes like Pu´²ar¤ka bird, who else is fit to be known

as Puru¾a ?

nwéfñ`m§egå^yV§ Ëdm§ d`§ {ZaU¡î_{h (h[ad§e nwamU )We are sure that you (Lord K¨¾á in human incarna-

tion) have appeared as essence of that Puru¾a only.

²nwéf… g {d w… H$Vm© gd©bmoH$ {nVm_h…Ÿ& Y_©g§ñWmnZmWm© àOko@ÝYH$d¥pîUfwŸ&nwéf§ {dídH$_m©U§ h§g§ ZmamÙ§ {d^w_²Ÿ& ZmamÙñVw nwéfmo {dídê$nmo _hmÚw{V…Ÿ&MVw{d© º$… nwéf… g… H«$s‹S>{V `WoÀN>{V(_hm^maV,empÝVnd© 351/20-22)That Puru¾a is controller, doer and grandfather of all

lokas (worlds). To re-establish dharma, he created him-

self among Andhaka and V¨¾í families. Puru¾a is Cre-

ator, Hamsa (=swan, flow of pr¢á or energy), N¢r¢yaá

(living in source material of world created from that Nara,

so termed as n¢ra or uniform like water) and Lord. That

N¢r¢yaá is the Puru¾a who is in form of world most

radiant. That Puru¾a plays as per his will by dividing

himself in 4 parts (Par¢tpara, Avyaya, Akºara, Kºara)

`wJmÝVeof§ nwéf§ nwamU§ V§ dmgwXod§ eaU§ ànÚoŸ& (_hm^maV empÝVnd©, JOoÝÐ_moj, 75)We seek the shelter of that V¢sudeva who is the first-

born (pur¢á) and who remains even after end of yugas

when world is dissolved in root source.

_hVñV_g…nmao nwéf§ ø{VVoOg_²Ÿ&(_hm^maV empÝVnd©, ^rî_ñVd, 43)

2. Jagnn¢tha as Puru¾a -2 25

That Puru¾a is the Greatest, beyond the darkness envel-

oping brightness of stars etc and who is extemely radi-

ant.

Aì``… nwéf… gmjr& ({dîUw ghòZm_,2)He is Avyaya (indestructible), Puru¾a and S¢kº¤ (seer of

everything).

gZmVZñËd§ nwwéfmo _Vmo _o &(JrVm 11/18)(Arjuna praying lord K¨¾á)-In my view you are the eter-

nal Puru¾a.

Ëd_m{XXod… nwéf… nwamU…Ÿ& (JrVm 11/38)(same)You are the First deva, Puru¾a and Pur¢á(first

born).

nwéf§ emídV§ {Xì`_m{XXod_O§ {d w_²&(JrVm 10/12)That Puru¾a is eternal, Radiant, First deva, Unborn and

Lord.Ef d¡ nwéfmo {dîUwì ©ŠVmì`º$… gZmVZ…&(e§Iñ_¥{V, AÜ`m` 7)That Puru¾a only is Vi¾ú (enclosing everything), Ap-

parent and Abstract both, and Eternal.

ñdöX`nÙñ`mdm¶xIñ` _Ü o XrndËnwéf§ Ü`m oV² &({dîUwñ_¥{V, AÜ`m` 98)That Puru¾a is to be meditated in centre lotus of heart

like glow of lamp.AZoZ {d{YZm H¥$Ëdm ñZnZ§ nwéfñ` VwŸ&XËdm nm`g_Þ§ M eof§ n[ag_mn oV²&(~m¡Ym`Z gyÌ, {dîÊdmamYZ)By this method Puru¾a is worshipped by offering bath

and ends with offer of rice cooked in milk.

nwéf§ h ZmamÙ§ àOmn{VédmM&(eVnW ~«m÷U)Praj¢pati (creator) stated that Puru¾a only is N¢r¢yaá.

B_o d¡ bmoH$m… nya`_od nwéfmo `mo@`§ ndVo gmo@ñ`m§ nw[a eoVo Vñ_mËnwéf…(eVnW~«m.13/6/2/1)He is Puru¾a because-(1) He fills (p¦raá)

these lokas, visible worlds, (2) He purifies or moves in it

(verb Pava means to purify, to move=air), (3) He


resides in the Pura or the structures of world.

F$V§ gË § na§ ~«÷ nwéf_²&(V¡{Îmar` AmaÊ`H$ 12)That Brahma is §ta (spread existance), Satya (Pointed

truth or existance), Para (beyond world), and Puru¾a.

nwéfmo h d¡ ZmamÙmo@H$m_`V²&(ZmamÙmon{ZfX², 1)That Puru¾a only is N¢r¢yaá who desired (to create).

doXmh_oV§ nwéf§ &(ídoVmídVa Cn.3/8)We know Him as Puru¾a.

A“xð>_mÌ… nwéfmo@ÝVamË_m gXm OZmZm§ öX o g{Þ{dï>…&(ídoVmídVa Cn.3/13)That Puru¾a is internal Being and is always within heart

of living beings in size of thumb.

ghòerfm© nwéf…&(ídoVmídVa Cn.3/14)Puru¾a is of thousand heads (sources).

`mo@gmdgm¡ nwéf…&(~¥hXmaÊ`H$,5/15/1)That Puru¾a is That.

Vñ` h¡Vñ` nwéfñ` ê$n§ `Wm _hmaOZ§ dmg…Ÿ&(~¥hXmaÊ`H$,2/3/6)That (formless) Puru¾a has form as if cloth is dyed with

turmeric.

` Ef MÝÐ_{g nwéfmo Ñí`Vo &(N>mÝXmo½` 4/4/12/1)In moon also That Puru¾a is seen (as centre of con-

sciousness)

AW ` Efmo@ÝVa{j[U nwéfmo Ñí`Vo&(N>mÝXmo½` 1/1/7/5)That Puru¾a is seen with internal eyes.

` Efmo@ÝVam{XË o {haÊ_`… nwéfmo Ñí`Vo&(N>mÝXmo½` 1/1/6/6)That Puru¾a is seen in bright (golden) within ¡ditya (ini-

tial form of universe at various levels).

namËna§ nwéf_wn¡{V {Xì § &(_wÊS>H$mon{ZfX² 3/2/8)

2. Jagnn¢tha as Puru¾a 27

Finally, one attains the Par¢tpara (beyond the Para or

boundary of world) Puru¾a who is divya (radiant).

3. Aja of 4 feet-Brahma has been called Aja, i.e.

unborn as all are born from him only, there is no body

to create Him. Aja also means goat, because both are 4

legged. As Brahma is without birth, goat birth is worth-

less and is commonly killed for its meat.

AOm_oH$m§ bmo{hVewŠbH¥$îUm§, ~ˆr: àOm… g¥O_mZm§ gê$nm:Ÿ&AOmo øoH$mo Owf_mUmo@ZweoVo, OhmË oZm§ ^wº$^moJm_Omo@Ý`:Ÿ&& (ídoVmídVa Cn. 4/5)There is one Aj¢ (unborn female i.e. Prak¨ti=nature),

who gives birth to many creatures of similar forms by its

3 colours-red, white and black. One aspect of Aja (un-

born creator) is enjoying Prak¨ti and is in slumber. The

other aspect of Aja is detached from Prak¨ti and has left

all enjoyments. Similar verse is in Aitareya ¢raýaka and

quoted with some change by ¹r¤ V¢chaspati Miºra at

start of his S¢¬khya-tattva-kaumud¤ commentary on

S¢¬khya-k¢rik¢, both given below.

AOm_oH$m§ bmo{hVewŠbH¥$îUm§, ~ˆt àOm§ g¥O_mZm§ gê$nm_²Ÿ&AOmo øoH$mo Owf_mUmo@ZweoVo, OhmË oZm§ ^wº$^moJm_Omo@Ý`:Ÿ&&(EoVao` AmaÊ`H$ 10/12/5)AOm_oH$m§ bmo{hVewŠbH¥$îUm§, ~ˆr: àOm… g¥O_mZm§ Z_m_:Ÿ&AOm ò Vm§ Owf_mUm§ ÔÝVo, OhmËòZm§ ^wº$^moJm§ Zw_mñVm_²&& (dmMñn{V {_l Ûmam gm§»`H$m[aH$m Hs VÎdH$m¡_wXr Q>rH$m H$m _“bmMaU) In Islam also, there is a famous festival called Bakrid,

which means worship (Id ) of God (Bakar ). This had

started with Prophet Abraham who gave his own sacri-

fice. Self sacrifice means offering one leg of the four

footed Bakar


(Aja) to the other leg in succession. But in practice, it

has become killing of goats and eating their meet. Bakar

also means both- God and goat (in India) or sheep (in

Arab). Similarly, in English, origin of word God is Gott

in German which also means goat.

In Hindu (san¢tana) religion also, there are are 6 bali

(offering), one of which is of Chh¢ga (goat). Here, chh¢ga

is mental trend in man like goat which is to be removed

by this. The mantra is-

› N>mJ Ëd§ ~{bê$noU __ ^m½`mV² CnpñWV…Ÿ& gd©ê${nU§ ~{bê${nU_²Ÿ&Here, chh¢ga is common sexual urge centered at

Sv¢dhi¾°¢na (chakra at base of spine). The urges com-

mon to man and animal are stored in gross, finer and

causal bodies for100 lives, older are not evident. This is

to be destroyed by bali. Bali also is form of ¹iva (sarva)

who controls paºu (animal) instincts, and called Paºupati.

He had cut the head of Dakºa when he was trying to do

yaj®a without ¹iva and fixed head of goat on his body

(¹iva-pur¢´a). His priest ¹ukra also was given beard of

goat which is still popular in Islam who are followers of

Kavi (Kaaba) ¹ukra. This increases bala (power), hence

called bali.

At the time of Buddha incarnation also, offering of

goats was very common in name of yaj®a. This aspect

of vedic interpratation was opposed by him as stated by

Jayadeva-

{ZÝX{g `k{dYoahh lw{VOmV_²Ÿ& gX` öX` X{e©V newKmV_²Ÿ&Ho$ed Y¥V ~wÕ eara§, O` OJXre haoŸ&I.e. Keºava (God) took Buddha form to decry killing of

animals in name of yaj®a out of compassion.

Puru¾a is of 4 parts of which 1 is visible and 3 are


abstract-

nmXmo @ñ` {dídm yVm{Z {ÌnmXñ`m_¥V§ {X{dŸ&{ÌnmXyÜd© CX¡Ënwéf… nmXmo@ñ ohm^dËnwZ…Ÿ&(nwéf gyº$ 3,4)I.e. all the world and beings are its (of Puru¾a) 1 quar-

ter, the remaining 3 are eternal (am¨ta) in sky.

Three parts of the Puru¾a are upwards and the remain-

ing part appears as world.

The final source which is one and indivisible is without

any distinction, hence can not be described. The re-

maining three parts are described. The visible world or

beings are kºara (decaying), its functional identity is called

akºara (non-decaying). The part of a body which is in-

teracting with surroundings is avyaya, which is chain of

transformation. In this sum total of (body+surrounding)

remains the same, so it is called avyaya (inexhaustible).

Since this is beyond the first 2, it is called para. The

Primary source is beyond para also, hence called

par¢tpara. (G¤t¢.15/15-17)

Ûm{d_m¡ nwéfm¡ bmoHo jaíMmja Ed MŸ& ja… gdm©{U yVm{Z Hy$Q>ñWmo@ja CÀ`VoŸ&CÎm_… nwéfñËdÝ`…na_mË_oË wXmöV…Ÿ& mo bmoH$Ì`_m{dí` {~^Ë ©ì`` B©ída…Ÿ&&`ñ_mËja_VrVmo@h_jamX{n MmoÎm_…& AVmo@pñ_ bmoHo$ doXo M à{WV…nwéfmoÎm_…Ÿ&I.e.there are two puru¾a in the world-kºara and akºara.

All beings are kºara and the hidden identity is akºara.

Highest puru¾a is different and is called Param¢tm¢ who

enters the three lokas and looks after them. That is Avyaya

(in-exhaustible) and £ºvara (Controller of all). As I

(Avyaya) am beyond Kºara and superior to Akºara also,

I am defined to be Puru¾ottama (Highest Puru¾a) in

Loka (literary) and Veda (scientific) languages-both ex-

isting together.$


of Puru¾a which is eternal-

nwéf EdoX§ gdª `X² yV§ `ÀM ^mì`_²Ÿ&CVm_¥VËdñ`oemZmo `XÞoZm{Vamoh{VŸ&(nwéf gyº$, 2)Whatever exists or will be created is Puru¾a only. That

is Eternal (Am¨ta) above (i.e. as source), controller and

is reached by starting from the gross body at the bot-

tom.

4.Puru¾a parts and time- Time (K¢la) is defined as

the perception of change in forms of puru¾a occuring

by action of M¢y¢ (Boundary) created in the uniform

ocean of Rasa. In astronomy, time is defined as of two

types-Nitya (eternal) and Janya (created)-

bmoH$mZm_ÝVH¥$ËH$mb… H$mbmo@Ý`… H$bZmË_H$…Ÿ&g {ÛYm ñWyb gyú_ËdmÝ_yÎm©íMm_yV© CÀ`Vo (gy`© {gÕmÝV 1/10) K¢la (time) of one type destroys the world and the

other type is measurable and calculated. This is of two

types-sth¦la (gross) which can be perceived and the

other is micro which can be inferred but not perceived.

Git¢ defines another k¢la which is unchanging-akºaya.

The highest k¢la like Par¢tpara is beyond description as

it has no distinction. Eternal time decays the world and

indicates kºara puru¾a-

H$mbmo@pñ_ bmoH$j`H¥$Ëàd¥Õmo, bmoH$mÝg_mhVw©{_hàd¥Îm…Ÿ& (JrVm 11/32)Here, the first part gives definition of Nitya-k¢la (eter-

nal time)- This time increases in the direction of decay

of world. Second part looks similar but it gives the cur-

rent work of lord K¨¾´a that he was engaged in dissolu-

tion of the people (Loka means world and people both)

H$mb… H$b`Vm_h_² (JrVm 10/30)This is definition of Janya K¢la (generated time)-I am

the


time which is used in calculations (i.e. in equations of

physics) Ah_odmj`… H$mbmo YmVmh§ {dídVmo_wI…(JrVm 10/33)=This is definition of Akºaya-K¢la (invariant time)-I am

invariant time, holder of world and source of world struc-

tures.

Nitya k¢la (eternal time) is called thermodynamic arrow

of time in modern physics-Second law of Thermody-

namics is stated in many ways. Heat energy is equiva-

lent to work as per the first law, but all the heat energy

is not available. Another implication is disorder (called

Entropy) always increases in any natural process. From

fire, smoke is dispersed in air which increases disorder;

but the reverse can never happen-dispersed smoke can

not re-assemble at source of fire. Processes of nature

are irreversible. A man can slowly become old, but old

man does not become young. A fruit can ripen, but ripe

fruit does not become unripe. Thus, a state of any

object gone once, does not return. Thus, this time is

same as death. Each state of an object dies continu-

ously and finally its identity vanishes.

Though all the beings die slowly and finally vanish,

they do their work and retain the identity till they are

alive. A man changes from child to youth and the be-

comes old. There is change every minute, but he thinks

himsef to be the same person. For others also, his iden-

tity is same. The unseen identity is K¦°astha (i.e. at

mountain top). A mountain is named after its top, simi-

larly man retains its name, identity in spite of continu-

ous change. The regular work of a being or a system is


as per time cycles which regulate the work. The peri-

odic events of nature are measured and they are also

guide for our routine-1.Day-Axial rotation of earth-daily

food, sleep, work cycle. 2. Monthly Synodic revolu-

tion of moon-Monthly cycle in women, mental condi-

tions as per phases of moon (origin of word lunatic),

worships on 11th day of lunar month etc. 3.Year-Revo-

lution of earth around sun-Seasonal cycle, agriculture,

finacial, educational sessions etc.

The natural clock formed by motion of sun/moon is

copied in watches-minute hand moves 12 cycles when

hour hand moves 1 cycle. Moon has 12 synodic revolu-

tions when sun has 1 apparent rotation. Artificial vibra-

tions of quartz crystal, pendulum etc. are also used to

measure time. This measurable time only is used in equa-

tions of physics. But there is a problem. Time in me-

chanics depends on the frame of observer. But in elec-

tromagnetic equations, velocity of light does not change

with speed of observer. There is still doubt whether the

time in mechanics and electromagnetic theory should

be taken as same. In all models of 10 dimensional string

theory, there is a time dimension and another time-like

dimension. Being the most difficult to understand, K¨¾´a

calls himself as measurable time.

As part of surrounding, man takes and expels many

things but the sum total remains the same. If we see the

totality, there is no change in the state and we do not

perceive passage of time. This is called conservation

laws of 5 types in physics-(1) Conservation of mass, (2)

2. Jagnn¢tha as Puru¾a-4 33

Conservation of energy, or sum of mass+energy in quan-

tum mechanics, (3) Conservation of Momentum, (4)

Conserva- tion of Angular momentum, (5) Conserva-

tion of spin or charge in quantum mechanics. The in-

variant puru¾a also has 5 kal¢, but defined differently.

Thus, the comparison of Puru¾a with K¢la is-

Puru¾a K¢la Name in Physics

Kºara Nitya Thermodynamic arrow of time

Akºara Janya Time in equations of physics

Avyaya Akºaya Conervation laws

Par¢tpara Par¢tpara Abstract homogenous source of world

5. Examples of Puru¾a-Puru¾a normally means man,

but in technical sense, it includes not only women but

all living and non-living beings, cosmic and micro struc-

tures. This is explained by examples of human and in-

animate beings which show that same thing is viewed in

4 ways, some of which are visible and some abstract.

(1) Man-This includes women also.

(a) Kºara- Gross physical body seen from outside, felt or

measured is kºara puru¾a which is constantly changing.

(b) Akºara- Despite continuous change, a man is identi-

fied by same name from birth to death. For himself and

for others, he remains the same person. He does his

works in cycles of day, month and year and maintains

the same general personality.

(c) Avyaya-Man as a part of the surroundings is con-

stantly getting something fom outside and releasing from

its body. Intake and output can be matter, energy, heat,

light etc. In that sense it is created by material from


surrounding. Surrounding is called sea and its material

are wood. Physical body of man is formed by organic

matter produced by plants, so its class Jagann¢tha is

called d¢ru-brahma (made of wood) and that wood

comes from sea-AXmo `Ômé ßbdVo {gÝYmo… nmao Anyéf_²Ÿ&VXma^ñd Xwh©Umo VoZ JÀN> nañVa_²Ÿ&(F$H²$ 10/155/3)

(S¢ya´a-commentary)-That wooden idol (of Jagann¢tha)

made without human effort exists on coast of ocean (in

great land of Utkala). Worship that idol, which is not

destroyed by anybody. On its support only, one can

achieve the highest state. A similar verse is in ¹¢kala

branch of §k-`Ômd©_mZwf {gÝYmoñVrao VrUª àÑí`VoŸ&VXmbä`mW na§ nX§ àmßZmo{V Xwb© _²Ÿ(emH$b emIm 8/8/13/3)

The wooden super-human idol (of Jagann¢tha) seen at

sea coast gives highest state on its worship.

Avyaya puru¾a is chain of transformations of that body.

Our body at present moment has arisen from the body

at previous moment. The chain is called a tree-its root is

called source at the top, intermediate stages are branches

and final product is called fruit (this means fruit of a

tree or result of an action-both in sanskrit and in english)-

D$Üd©_yb_Y…emI_ídËW§ àhþaì``_²&N>ÝXm§{g `ñ` nUm©{Z `ñV§ doX g doX{dV²&(JrVm 15/1, `moJ{eImon{ZfX² 6/14)

CÜd©_ybmo@dmŠemI Efmo@ídËW… gZmVZ…Ÿ&(H$R>mon{ZfX² 2/3/1)

The tree with roots at top and branches downwards is

called eternal tree (Aºvattha=a+ºva+ttha. ¹va= tomor-

row, aºvattha is that which will not remain tomorrow.

has been called Apple in Bible. But this aºvattha is

eternal).It also means pippala=pib+phala=fruit in which


there is desire. Pippala hs been called Apple in Bible.

Apple also means application of mind). The bodies en-

closed in a (Chhanda) are (transient) like leaves. Only

the person knowing this eternal tree can know the vedas.

Thus physical body is kºara, personality in a life is akºara,

chain of lives or changes in same life is avyaya puru¾a.

(d) Par¢tpara-The above three are individuals, separate

for different persons. Par¢tpara is same for all men, ani-

mals, inanimate, cosmic and micro particles. All are made

up of same electron protons etc. and finally all matter

particles are same as energy. Kºara is with form, other

three are formless.

(2) Tree-(a)Kºara-The structure of plant is kºara

puru¾a. (b) Akºara- The state of a plant from its birth to

death is akºara puru¾a.

(c) Avyaya- Intake of minerals, water, air from surround-

ing and output of leaves, fruit, wood etc. is called avyaya.

(d) Par¢tpara is same for all.

(3) River-(a) Kºara- Physical form of water flow is

Kºara. It increases in floods and declines in summer.

(b) Akºara- The identity of flow channel is same for all

seasons. Whether it dries or changes course, it is called

the same river.

(c) Avyaya- The water cycle starting from evaporation

of sea water, formation of rains and channelizing of rain

water through river from its source to sea is avyaya

puru¾a.(d) Par¢tpara is same for all.

6. Examples from G¤t¢-In different contexts, differ-

ent puru¾a are described. By considering them same,


there is a lot of confusion. At one place, G¤t¢ says that

¢tm¢ cannot be destroyed, at other place it tells about

killing ¢tm¢- (¢tma-haty¢ ). At single place also separate

puru¾a are mentioned-hVmo dm àßñ`{g ñdJª {OËdm dm moú`go _hr_²Ÿ&Vñ_mXw{Îmð> H$m¡ÝVo wÕm` H¥$V{ZíM`…(2/37)If killed, you will go to heaven. On winning, you will

enjoy the earth. So arise for war wiith determination.

Here, the killed person is kºara, the person winning war

and enjoying earth is akºara, and the person going to

heaven is avyaya.

Examples of 4 types of puru¾a in G¤t¢ are given below-

(1) Kºara-Here I, you, body etc. indicate akºara puru¾a-

EVmÞ hÝVw{_ÀN>m{_ ¿ZVmo@{n _YwgyXZ (1/35)Even if I am killed, I do not want to kill them.

`{X _m_àVrH$ma_eó§ eónmU`…Ÿ&(1/45)=If they attack me who

is without weapons and not fighting.

Jwê$Z hËdm.... hËdmW©H$m_m§ñVw (2/5)By killing elders... Desirous of killing me.

`mZod hËdm (2/6)-By killing whom.....

Xo{hZmo@pñ_Ý`Wm Xoho H$m¡_ma§ `m¡dZ§ Oam (2/13)As there is infancy, youth, and old age in body....

OmVñ` {h Y«wdmo_¥©Ë`wY«©wd§ OÝ_ _¥Vñ` M (2/27)=Born person defi-

nitely dies, dead is definitely reborn (as avyaya).

Aì`º$mXr{Z yVm{Z ì`º$ _Ü`m{Z ^maV (2/28)All beings exist in middle only, before and after, they

are non-existant.

emara§ Ho$db§ H$_© (4/21)-Actions are by body only.

Zd Ûmao nwao Xohr (5/13)-Body has 9 gates.


ní` _o nmW© ê$nm{U (11/5)O P¢rtha ! see my forms.

ÑîQ²dm {h Ëdm§ (11/24)After seeing you....

_`¡d¡Vo {ZhVm… nyd©_od (11/33)They have been killed by me already.

ÑîQ²d>o_§ _mZwf§ ê$n§ (11/51)Seeing this human form of yours.

BX§ eara§ H$m¡ÝVo joÌ{_Ë`{^Yr`Vo (13/1)O son of Kunt¤ ! This body is called field.

ja… gdm©{U ^yVm{Z (15/16)All beings are kºara.

H$e©`ÝV… earañW§... (17/6)(Elements) within the body pull (towards desires etc.).

Z {h Xoh^¥Vm eŠ`§ (18/11)Persons with body sense cannot (leave bondage of

karma).

gd© yVofw oZ¡H§$... A{d^º$§ {d^ºo$fw (18/20)Which is one among all beings..... indivisible among dif-

ferent objects.

(2) Akºara puru¾a- I, we, names indicate personality-

_m_H$m… nmÊS>dm…-(1/1)Sons of mine and P¢´²u...

_XW} Ë`º$ Or{dVm…(1/9)Persons leaving their lives for me....

_mYd… nmÊS>díM¡d (1/14)M¢dhava and P¢´²avas too ......

AZm{eZmo@à_o`ñ` (2/18)Who is without end and measure, his .....


Z Om`Vo _¥ Vo dm H$Xm{MÞm § yËdm ^{dVm dm Z y …Ÿ&AOmo {ZË`§ emídVmo@`§ nwamUmo Z hÝ`Vo hÝ`_mZo earaoŸ&& (2/20)¡tm¢ is neither born nor dead, it is neither created nor

exists nor it will change in future. It is unborn, eternal,

oldest. It neither kills nor is killed in the destroyed body.

Z¡Z§ {N>ÝXpÝV eóm{U Z¡Z§ Xh{V nmdH$…Ÿ&Z M¡Z§ ŠboX`ÝË`mnmo Z emof`{V _méV…Ÿ& (2/23)Weapons do not cut, nor fire burns it (¢tm¢). It is not

wet by water, nor dried by air.

Xohr {ZË`_dÜ`mo@ §...(2/30)Resider in body can never be killed.

Vñ_mXw{Îmð> H$m¡ÝVo ..... (2/37)So arise, o son of Kunt¤.

pñWVàkñ` H$m ^mfm g_m{YñWñ` Ho$ed (2/54)What is the language of man having equinamity and in

sam¢dhi ( in union with supreme).

Vñ`m§ OmJ{V© g§ _r (2/69)Self controlled man is awake (where others are sleep-

ing).

~«÷mja g_wX² d_² (3/15)Brahma (matter) is evolved from Akºara.

Ah‘>ma {d_y‹T>mË_m H$Vm©h{_{V _Ý`Vo (3/27)A person blinded by pride thinks himself to be doer.

nmn§ Ma{V nyéf… (3/36)Puru¾a (akºara) commits sin.

BpÝÐ`m{U namÊ`mhþ[apÝÐ`oä` na§ _Z…Ÿ&_ZgñVw nam ~w{Õ`m} ~wÕo… naVñVw g… (3/42)Indriya (organs of action and sense) are par¢ (beyond

matter), mana (mind) is beyond that. Buddhi (logical

thought) is beyond mind. Beyond mind is that (akºara).


{dÚm{dZ` gånÞo ~«m÷Uo J{d hpñV{ZŸ&ew{Z M¡d ídnmHo$ M npÊS>Vm… g_X{e©Z…Ÿ&(5/18)Pa´²ita (learned) thinks all as equal-a br¢hma´a with

knowledge and courtsey, a cow, elephant, dog, and out-

caste.

AmË_m¡nå oZ gd©Ì g_§ ní`{V `mo@Ow©ZŸ& (6/32)The person (akºara) who sees equal by comparing with

self-O Arjuna !

Aja§ ~«÷ na_§ (8/3)Akºara Brahma is supreme.

Vñ_mÎd_w{Îmð> (11/33)Therefore, you (akºara) arise.

EVÚmo do{Îm V§ àmhþ… joÌk B{V V{ÛX…&(13/1)The puru¾a who knows the body is called kºetraj¬a

(knower of the field).

Hy$Q>ñWmo@ja CÀ`Vo (15/16)Hidden identity is called akºara.

`Ì `moJoída…$H¥$îUmo `Ì nmWm} YZwY©a… (18/78)Where K¨¾´a-master of yoga and Arjuna-master of weap-

ons are present.

(3) Avyaya Puru¾a- This is chain of transformation in

same body or successive births.

ZaHo$ {Z`V§ dmgmo& (1/44)Destined to stay in hell.

dmgm§{g OrUm©{Z `Wm {dhm` Zdm{Z J¥†m{V Zamo@nam{UŸ&VWm earam{U {dhm` OrUm©Ý`Ý`m{Z g§`m{V Zdm{Z XohrŸ&&(2/22)As a man changes old clothes for new, he (avyaya) leaves

old body and adopts the new.

OmVñ` {h Y«wdmo_©¥Ë wY«w©d§ OÝ_ _¥Vñ` M (2/27)


Born person (avyaya) definitely dies, and dead is re-

born.

AÞmX²>^dpÝV ^yVm{Z..... (3/14)Beings are created from food (Transformation is avyaya).

~hÿ{Z _o ì`VrVm{Z OÝ_m{Z Vd MmOw©Z (4/5)There were many lives of mine (of K¨¾´a) and yours

Arjuna.

~«÷¡d VoZ JÝVì`§ (4/24)Brahma only is his destination.

~hÿZm§ OÝ_Zm_ÝVo (7/19)After many lives.

`… à`m{V g _X² md§ (8/6)Who departs with mind in Me.

à`mU H$mbo _Zgm MboZ (8/10)At time of departing (from world), mind is mover.

_m_wnoË` Vw H$m¡ÝVo nwZO©Ý_ Z {dÚVo (8/16)After reaching me, there is no re-birth.

`moJr na§ ñWmZ_wn¡{V{Xì §Ÿ& (8/28)Yog¤ attains the supreme divine place.

Vo V§ ^wŠËdm ñdJ© bmoH§$ {demb§ jrUo nwÊ`o _Ë`©bmoH§$ {depÝV& (9/21)After enjoying grand heavens, they return to mortal world

after exhausting their good deeds.

D$Üd©_yb_Y…emI_ídËW§ àmhþaì``_²Ÿ&N>ÝXm§{g `ñ` nUm©{Z `ñV§ doX g doX{dV²Ÿ&(15/1)The reverse tree with roots above and branches down-

wards is called Avyaya (eternal) Aºvattha (P¤pala tree-

Apple of Bible), whose leaves are chhandas (limited in a

boundary form). Only knower of this tree can under-

stand the Vedas.

CÎm_… nwéfñËdÝ`… na_mË_oË wXmöV…Ÿ&`mo bmoH$Ì`_m{dí` {~^Ë ©ì`` B©ída…Ÿ&15/17)


who enters the three lokas and controls and maintains

as Avyaya £ºvara (lord).

`ñ_mËja_VrVmo@h_jamX{n MmoÎm_…Ÿ&AVmo@pñ_ bmoHo$ doXo M à{WV… nwéfmoÎm_…Ÿ&(15/18)As I (Avyaya) is beyond Kºara and superior to Akºara

also, I am the first (prathita) or Puru¾ottama (Highest

Puru¾a) in loka (language of talk) and in Veda (Sci-

ence)-existing together.

(4) Par¢tpara- This is final oneness and beyond any de-

scription.

AmíM ©dËní`{V H$píMXoZ§ AmíM ©dÛX{V VW¡d MmÝ`…Ÿ&AmíM ©dÀM¡Z_Ý`… ûm¥Umo{V lwËdmß oZ§ doX Z M¡d H$píMV²Ÿ& (2/29)Some see it with surprise, some others talk or listen to it

with surprise, but none can know it even after listening.

AÜ`m` 10 VWm 11 _| {d y{V VWm {dídê$nŸ-All descriptions of great-

ness in chapter 10 and World form in chapter 11 are

Par¢tpara.

_æ`mdoí` _Zmo o _m§ {ZË` wº$ CnmgVo (12/2)Those whose mind is constantly engaged in me and al-

ways remain with me and worship.

_{` MmÝ`Ý``moJoZ ^{º$aì`{^Mm[aUrŸ&(13/10)With unwavering devotion and sole atachment with me

...

__¡dm§emo OrdbmoHo$Ÿ&(15/7)All beings are my part.

B©ídamo@h_h§ &(16/14)I am the £ºvara (Lord).

_Ý_Zm ^d _X² º$mo _ÚmOr _m§ Z_ñHw$éŸ&_m_od¡î`{g gË`§ Vo à{VOmZo {à`mo@{g _oŸ&(18/65)Set mind in Me, be My devotee, work for Me and salute


Me, then you get Me and be My favourite.

gd©Y_m©Ýn[aË`Á` _m_oH§$ eaU§ d«OŸ&Ah§ Ëdm§ gd© nmnoä`mo _moj{`î`m{_ _m ewM…Ÿ&(18/66)Leave all attempts and come to My shelter. I will clear

you from all sins, do not worry.

7. Reverse tree- As per Saundarya lahar¤

9

Spheres Sketch God Vowel Corresponding Chakras

Svayambh¦ consonants in human Body

(Universe) 1011 Points

Brahm¢ A h Viºuddhi

(Grand) (Throat Centre)

1011 Points

Parame¾°h¤ Vi¾´u I y An¢hata

(Galaxy) (Encloser) (Heart)

Brahm¢´²a,

or Goloka

Saura Indra U v Sv¢dhi¾°h¢na

(Solar system) (Fuel) (Navel)

Ch¢ndra Soma § r Ma´ip¦ra

(Sphere of moon (dispersed (spine base)

Orbit) Energy)

Bh¦ Agni µ l M¦l¢dh¢ra

(Earth) (Condensed (Between urine

Energy) and stool paths)

Explanations-(1)Three trees-There are three reverse

trees-Cosmological (¢dhidaivika), Physical

(¢dhibhautika), Human (¢dhy¢tmika). Human tree is exact

image of cosmologial tree. Physical tree is map of cos-

mic tree and a

123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678

123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678123456789012345678


combination of various human trees.These three sys-

tems are mentioned at start of G¤t¢ chapter 8

(2) Reverse tree-Tree is sequence of creation. The

source is called root and up. Streams of changes are

branches. Physical products are leaves enclosed within

boundary (chhanda). Final consumable is fruit. While

the chain of transformation is permanent like tree, the

products are transient like leaves. The total of mass,

energy, momentum etc. remain constant in a change, so

it iscalled avyaya (vyaya= spending, prefix a is its re-

verse). It is called Aºvattha- ºva=tomorrow, a=not, ttha=

remain. No object will remain in future, so it is aºvattha.

But tree of change is permanent aºvattha. Aºva =horse,

in general it means driving force like see-winds, engines

of vehicles and machines. The force and motion caus-

ing change in universe is also aºva. The chain in that

aºva is aºvattha.

(3) 5 Elements-As per nature of matter the 5 stages of

creation are like 5 elements-Svayambh¦ (=self created)

is very rare matter like ¢k¢ºa (sky), motion starts from

galaxy, so it is v¢yu (air). Its point is sun which is burn-

ing like fuel, so it is Indra (indha=to burn). As radiation,

Indra is everywhere and is transformed into all objects,

so Sun is ¢tm¢ (soul) of universe. In solar system, zone

near earth has balanced energy and matter, so it is soma

(spread matter or energy) indicated by sphere contain-

ing moon orbit. Last product is earth which is dense

matter, so it is called Agni (=fire, i.e. dense matter;

dense heat energy is normally called agni ).

(4)Two sources-Original source of all is Brahma which

is


rasa i.e. uniform or homogenous (same in all places),

isotropic (same in all directions) and steady (same in all

times). Three way sameness is called tri-satya. There

are many or thousand ways of creation from that, so it

has 1000 branches called Balº¢. Its image in human

body is chakra of 1000 edges (sahasr¢ra) at crown of

head. Creation started by desire. That mana (mind) was

in vacuum, so it is called ¹vovas¤yasa (living in vacuum)

mana (mind). Its image in human body is centre of brain

called ¡j®¢ (command) chakra. because it directs our

actions. Sequence of creation is-

AgÛm BX_J« AmXrV²Ÿ& VVmo d¡ gXOm`VŸ& VXmË_mZ§ ñd`_Hw$éVŸ& `Û¡ VËgwH¥$V§agmo d¡ g…Ÿ& ag§ øodm` bãÜdm@@ZÝXr ^d{V(V¡{Îmar` Cn.2/7/1,2)gmo@H$m_`V²Ÿ& ~hþñ`m§ àOm`o`o{VŸ&... VËg¥îQ²>d>m VXodmZwàm{deV²Ÿ&(2/6/4)Vñ_mÛm EVñ_mXmË_Z AmH$me… gå^yV…Ÿ& AmH$memÛm`w…Ÿ& dm`moa{½Z…Ÿ&A½Zoamn…Ÿ& AX²ä`… n¥{WdrŸ& (2/1/3)In beginning there was asat (in-tangible) only. From that

arose sat (which can be felt or observed). Then He made

himself. He is rasa (uniform matter) only. On getting

rasa, one feels happy, so rasa means ¢nanda (happi-

ness) also (2/7). He desired. I should become many by

creation... After creation, He entered in it (2/6/4). From

Him, the Supreme soul, was created sky (¢k¢ºa). From

sky arose v¢yu (air, motion). From v¢yu, arose ¢pah

(water=dispersed matter or soma). From ap was cre-

ated P¨thiv¤ (solid condensed matter, earth)-(2/1/3)

(5) 5 Agnis-Final stage earth is called padma (=lotus)

because it is place of pada (foot) which is lowest or last

in body. As final condensation, this is agni (fire), but in


general, all the stages are contractions from formless

rare matter, so they are agni. Among these 5 agnis, we

do not feel the changes in Svayambh¦ and Parame¾°h¤

ma´²alas, being very large and of long periods. We per-

ceive the joint effects of sun, moon and earth, so they

are called three eyes of ¹iva. These 3 agnis are called

N¢chiketa (mixed), chiketa=distinct-

F$V§ {n~ÝVm¡ gwH¥$Vñ` bmoHo$, Jwhm§ à{dï>m¡ na_o namÕ}Ÿ&N>m`mVnm¡ ~«÷{dXmo dXpÝV, nÄMm½Z`mo òM {ÌUm{MHo$Vm…(H$R>.Cn.1/3/1)Persons drinking §ta (doing right) and with good deeds

in this world, go to the largest guh¢ (cave) of size of

1017 (par¢) yojanas. The universe is called mix of shadow

and light by knowers of Brahma. There are 5 agnis out

of which 3 are N¢chiketa (mixed).

A{¾_y©Õm© Mjwfr MÝÐgy m£, {Xe… lmoÌo dmp½dd¥VmíM doXm…(_wÊS>H.$2/1/4)Agni (fire) is forehead (third eye of ¹iva there), two

eyes are Moon and Sun. Directions are ears and de-

scription of space (v¢k also means word) are vedas.

3 eyes of ¹iva=Sun+moon+earth=U+§+µ=Hulhuli (Holi)

Thus on any auspicious moment, ¹iva is called through

these letters whose steady pronunciation is hulhuli, writ-

ten Holi in language. In English also, holy means sa-

cred.

Vpñ_pÝhaÊ_ò nÙo ~hþ `moOZ {dñV¥VoŸ& gd© VoOmo JwU_ò nm{W©d¡b©jU¡d©¥VoŸ&VÀM nÙ§ nwam yV§ n¥{Wdrê$n_wÎm__²Ÿ& ZmamÙ g_wX² yV§ àdXpÝV _hf©`…Ÿ&& (nÙ nwamU g¥{ï> IÊS> 40/2-3)In that golden padma (lotus) of several (1000) yojanas,

all energy, matter condensed (p¢rthiva=condensed or

solid). That lotus took the shape of earth. Great sages

say, it arises from N¢r¢yaá (living in water or spread of


Ëdm_½Zo nwîH$amXÜ`Wdm© {Za_ÝWVŸ& (F$H²$.6/16/13)O Agni ! You were churned by Atharv¢ (non-changing

Brahma) from Dadhi (=curd, solid matter around sun).

Sea of curd is of same size as earth orbit in Bh¢gavata

pur¢á, part 5.

(6) Agni and soma -Agni is dense and soma is rare

dispersed matter or energy. Agni becomes soma by

dispersing of radiation in straight line called ¹raddh¢

(ºrav¢=straight line, dh¢=held).

lÕËñd gmoå o{V (N>mÝXmo½` Cn.6/12/3)Soma is created by ºraddh¢.

gmo__Üò hþVmeZ…(Ap½Z…)-(_¡ÌmÙr Cn.6/38)Agni is at centre of Soma (it disperses from central agni

).

Earth as dense matter is agni, it is at centre of moon

orbit which is zone of soma. Sun as densest energy is

also Agni (fire) around which there are layers of soma

of varying density, graded in 3 zones-at distances of

100, 1000, and 105 diameters of sun from sun. First

zone at 100 diameter is moon orbit with earth at centre-

eVerf© éÐ e_Zr`_², h d¡ VÀN>Vé{Ð`{_Ë`mMjVo namo@j_² (eVnW ~«m.9/1/1/7)Rudra at 100 heads (100 diameters of sun) is calm

(º¢nta), so it is called ºata (=100) indirectly.

eV `moOZo h dm Ef (Am{XË`…) BVñVn{V (H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.8/3)This ¢ditya heats here within 100 yojanas (=100 diam-

eters of sun).

ghò§ h¡V Am{XË`ñ` aí_`…(O¡{_Zr` Cn.~«m.1/44/5)Brightness of ¡ditya is in zone of 1000 (diameters of

sun). Agm¡ `ñVm_«mo AéU CV ~ «w… gw_“b…Ÿ&

ò M¡Z§ éÐm A{^Vmo {Xjw {lVm… ghòemo hoS> B©_hoŸ&(dm.Òw.16/6)Beyond this yellow white brightness of sun lies copper-

red colour at 1000 yojana (sun-diameter) distance.The

fierce rudras are removed at this place.

y_o m}OZ bjo Vw gm¡a§ _¡Ìo _ÊS>b_²Ÿ&bjm{ÔdmH$añ`m{n _ÊS>b… e{eZ… pñWV_²Ÿ& ({dîUw nwamU 2/7/5)

Maitreya ma´²ala of sun=10 5 x yojana of earth. Earth

yojana =1000 parts of earth diameter. Then, sun

body=100 earth size or 105 yojana. Solar field=105 x

earth orbit or 107 x sun diameter. Moon orbit diam-

eter=105 yojana. From sun body, it is 100 diameter or

105 yojana, taking its 1000 part as yojana as for earth.

_hÎmËgmo_mo _{hfíMH$ma Anm§ `X²J } Ad¥UrV Xod_² (F$H²$ 9/17/41)In womb of Ap (galactic matter), the soma of Mahar-

loka (sphere of 1500 light year diameter in spiral arm of

galaxy containing sun) is called Mahi¾a (=buffalo) within

which devas are created due to zones of light created

by sun (in that darkness)-It has spread of alcohol which

makes a man dull and heady as buffalo.

BX§ {dîUw{d©MH«$_o ÌoYm {ZXYo nX_² (F$H²$ 1/22/17)This is vikrama (valour) of Vi¾ú, who has put his feet

at three places.

V{ÛîUmo… na_§ nX§ gXm ní`pÝV gya`…(F$H²$ 1/22/20)Last limit of step of Vi¾ú is seen as collection of suns

(galaxy is last limit till which sun can be seen as a point

as per S¦rya-siddh¢nta 12/86). Or, scholars see the limit

of Vi¾ú. (Cells in human brain are equal in number to

stars in galaxy, so s¦rayah means suns or scholars-both).


(7) S¦tras of Maheºwara-Maheºwara (=Lord of Mahar-

loka=¹iva) started the creation by sounding his double-

cone (called ±amaru) organ 14 times. This gave rise to

14 lokas (grades of living beings). The sounds are 14

groups of sounds which are basis of tantra and grammer

both. Grammer of P¢´ini is based on codes formed by

these letter groups. Tantra and cosmology is explained

by K¢ºik¢ of Upamnyu. Letters of this group are key

words in mantras of Islam and Hindu tantra both. The

first 5 letters are the root vowels (Svara) of Sanskrita

and they indicate the sequence of cosmic creation. The

first 5 consonants are corresponding sounds pronounced

from same place in mouth. They are called inner sounds

as they are caused by breath from deeper part of stom-

ach and indicate corresponding systems of human body

which are part of cosmic structures. The 5 root vowels

are in fist 2 s¦tras-

ABCU²Ÿ& F$b¥H²$Ÿ& (A, I, U, §, µ)

The first 5 consonants also occur in 2 s¦tras (4+1 here)-

h`daQ²>Ÿ& bU²Ÿ& (h, y,v, r, l )

The last half letters without vowel are markers indicat-

ing end of s¦tra. For yogic practice, sv¢dhi¾°h¢na is at

base of spine, and above it, ma´ip¦ra is behind navel.

All points in vertebrae are centers of various aspects of

body. However, taking parallel to creation (s¨¾°i) se-

quence (krama), position of these are interchanged. This

is called s¨¾°i-krama indicated by verse 9 of Saundarya-

lahar¤ by ¹ankar¢ch¢rya-

_ht _ybmYmao H$_{n _{Unyao hþVdh§, pñWV§ ñdm{Yð>mZo ö{X _éV_mH$me_wn[aŸ&_Zmo@{n «y_Ü o gH$b_{n {^Ëdm Hw$bnW§, ghòmao nÙo gh ah{g nË`m {dha{gŸ&


=The primordial power resides in m¦l¢dh¢ra as earth

ele-

ment, in ma´p¦ra as water, in sv¢dhi¾°h¢na as fire, in

heart chakra (an¢hata) as air, and as sky above it (in

viºuddhi). By piercing all these, it reaches mana (mind)

behind eyebrow-centre (¢j®¢) and reaches abode of its

master in sahasr¢ra.

(8) Measure of structures-Measures of all these

structures are given at several places in vedas and pur¢ás

in 7 units of length-(1)Nara (human) yojana=32,000

hands (L¤l¢vat¤ of Bh¢skara-II, chapter 1. (2) Bh¦ (earth)

yojana-1000 or 1600 parts of earth diameter or 3000/

5000 parts of circumference (3) Bha (=27, or constella-

tions numbering 27) yojana=27 times earth yojana in

s¦rya-siddh¢nta, for distances of sun, starry planets, and

size of galaxy. Here, earth yojana=1600 parts of

diameter=about 8 km. (4) Light yojana in Bh¢gavata

pur¢á (3/11)=distance travelled by light in tru°i time

equal to 33,750 parts of second. (5) Dh¢ma yojana in

(§k 10/189/3, 1/123/8) of 2 types-(a) Kºara dh¢ma=1/

20 of earth circumferenc=55.5 Kms. (b) Akºara dh¢ma-

Measure of cosmic levels in exponential scale is equal

to akºara (syllable) numbers of chhandas (meter of poem).

Distance of dh¢ma number n =r x 2 (n-3) . (6) Sun diam-

eter (=13,92,000 kms.) has been called yojana for size

of structures in solar system in pur¢ás. (7) Pram¢á

yojana is defined in Jaina astronomy texts as 500 ¢tm¢

yojanas, where ¢tm¢ yojana is diameter of sun (which is

¢tm¢ or soul of world). Measures of lokas higher than

solar system are successively in units bigger than solar

diameter by 500 times at each step in pur¢ás.


3 earths and 3 skies and their measures are summarized

in Vi¾ú pur¢á-

n¥Ïdr -a{dMÝÐ_gmo `m©dÝ_`yI¡ad^mñ`Vo &g g_wÐ g[aÀN>¡bm VmdVr n¥{Wdr ñ_¥Vm ({dîUw nw. 2/7/3)Earth is defined as the zone lighted by sun and moon,

and in each earth, its parts are called seas, mounts,

rivers.

Thus, the 3 earths are-(1) Planet earth lighted by sun,

moon both, (2) solar system lighted by sun, (3) galaxy

being the last limit of sun rays. Their skies are, solar

system, galaxy and universe.

`mdËà_mUm n¥{Wdr {dñVma n[a_ÊS>bmV² &Z^ñVmdV² à_mU§ d¡ ì`mg _ÊS>bVmo {ÛO Ÿ&& ({dîUw 2/7/4)Whatever is the size (diameter and circumference) of

earth

(compared to human size), the same is the size of its

sky starting from earth.

Thus, starting from man, earth, solar system, galaxy,

universe are successively bigger by 107.

Thus, the solar system lighted by sun is given in these

units-

(1) It is zone up to which light reaches in 1 year-Am{XË`mo d¡

g§dËga…Ÿ& (2) 107 times earth size (3) 14 lakh times 500

earth diameter is radius, (4) Diameter of ratha (body) of

solar system is 157 x 105 sun diameters, (5) 230 x earth

size, (6) Covered by 7 alyers of air successively bigger

by 10 times (7) Earth/man=Solar system/earth.

Solar system has neither been measured nor defined in

modern astronomy. But sizes of galaxy, its spiral arm,

universe, or its visible part (tapa loka) are given in vedas.

(9) Particles in world -¹atapatha br¢hmaá (10/4/4/


tells that number of lights or stars is same as number of

lomagatta. Loma is hair on skin, its root (gartta) is cell,

so lomagartta is cell or hairs on skin. The same ¹atapatha

(12/3/2/5) gives lomagartta as about 75,000 parts of a

second and tells that lomagarttas number is same in

puru¾a and samvatsara. Units of time are defined as 15

parts at each stage starting from muh¦rta, which is 15

parts of day of 12 hours=48 minutes. Units lower than

muh¦rta (1/15th each time) are-kºipra,etarhi, id¢n¤,

pr¢´a, ana (or aktana), nime¾a, lomagartta, sved¢yana.

Sved¢yana is 11,20,000 parts of a second, light travels

about 270 meters in that time. Rain drops come from

that distance (i.e. retain their form), so it is called sveda

(water drop) ayana (motion).

Thus, there are 1012 lomagarttas in puru¾a which is10

times bh¦mi-g (nwéf…) yq_ {dídVmo d¥ËdmË`{Îmð>V² Xem“xb_²Ÿ(nwéfgyº$

1)Ÿ& Thus, there are 1011 stars in galaxy, and same num-

ber of galaxies in universe. In this sense, galaxy, solar

system up to man are successive images of universe-

g EojV àOmn{V…(ñd`å^y…), B_§ dm AmË_Z… à{V_m_g¥{jŸ& AmË_Zmo øoV§à{V_m_g¥OVŸ& Vm dm EVm… àOmnVoa{YXodVm Ag¥Á`ÝV-1.Ap½Z…(VX²J{^©Vmo

y{nÊS>íM), BÝÐ…(VX²J{ ©V…gy ©íM), 3.gmo_…(VX²J{ ©VíMÝÐíM), 4.na_oð>ràmOmnË`…(ñdm`å^wd…)Ÿ& (eVnW ~«m.11/6/1/12-13)Thus desired Praj¢pati (creator)-I will create my repli-

cas. Then he created his images and their presiding

devat¢-1.Agni for earth, 2.Indra for Sun, 3.Soma for

moon, 4. Parame¾°h¤ for galaxy created by Praj¢pati.

8. Link of man with worlds-In addition to aspects

of human bodies as part of various structures of world,

there


is a dynamic link between ¢tm¢ as images of them-

(a) Avyakta ¢tm¢ satya-s¦tra Svayambh¦ Instanta-

neous

(b)Yaj®a-¢tm¢ §ta-s¦tra Parame¾°h¤ -Speed of mind

Su¾umn¢ Brahma-randhra

(c) Vij®¢na-¢tm¢ ¡j®¢ Sahsr¢ra

A´u-path (Lane)

Sun-ray Sun With speed of Light

Mah¢patha (highway)

Mah¢na-¢tm¢ ¹raddh¢-s¦tra Moon-orbit

(d) Praj®¢na-¢tm¢ Moon

Two ¢tm¢ of mind With speed of light or gravitation

Notes-(1) Avyakta (abstract) ¢tm¢ and Brahma are one

and same. They are always linked. Sun is ¢tm¢ of world

in the sense that it is middle of cosmic structures and

lower worlds are dependent on its light. As collection of

suns only, galaxy is lighted-

gy`© AmË_m OJVñVñWwfíM (F$H²$.1/115/1,AWd©.13/2/35,20/107/14, dmO.`Ow.7/42,13/46, V¡{Îmar` g§.1/4/43/1,2/4/14/4,V¡.~«m.2/8/7/3, EoVao` AmaÊ`H$.3/9, V¡.Am.1/7/6,2/13/1, {Zéº$.12/16) Image of sun in human body is Vij®¢na-¢tm¢ control-

ling intellect (buddhi). It is linked with sun at speed of

light. It is located in heart. In each person, link from

heart starts upwards via su¾umn¢ (central energy flow

in vertebral canal) till ¢j®¢ (center of brain) and then up

to crown of head (sahsr¢ra) via brahma-randhra (hole

leading to Brahma). The path in each man is called


aú-patha (by-lane). From there, it goes to sun on joint

path by light rays. It is described at many places-

VXoVo íbmoH$m ^dpÝV-AUw… nÝWm… {dVV… nwamUmo _m§ ñn¥ï>mo@Zw{dÎmmo _ ¡dŸ&VoZ Yram A{n`pÝV ~«÷{dX… ñdJª bmoH${_d D$Üdª {d_wº$m…Ÿ&&8Ÿ&&Vpñ_ÄNw>Šb_wV Zrb_mhþ… {n“b§ h[aV§ bmo{hV§ MŸ&Ef nÝWm ~«÷Um hmZw{dÎmñVoZ¡{V ~«÷{dËnwÊ`H¥$Îm¡OgíMŸ&&(~¥hXmaÊ`H$ Cn{ZfX².4/4/8,9)These are the verses in this matter-since ancient times

very fine paths are described which touch me with (101)

nerves and I have realized with experience. By that path

learned knowers of Brahma have left this body for pleas-

ant higher worlds. This path is stated of different colours-

white, blue, brown, green, red also. These paths are

linked finally to supreme God. Knowers of Brahma, do-

ers of good, and energetic persons can tread this path.

AW m EVm öX`ñ` ZmS>çñVm… {n“bñ`m{UåZpñVð>pÝV ewŠbñ` Zrbñ` nrVñ`bmo{hVñ oË`gm¡ dm Am{XË`…{n“b Ef ewŠb Ef Zrb Ef nrV Ef bmo{hV…(1)VÚWm _hmnW AmVV C^m¡ J«m_m¡ JÀN>Vr_§ Mm_w§ M¡d_od¡Vm Am{XË`ñ` aí_`C^m¡ bmoH$m¡ JÀN>ÝVr_§ Mm_w§ Mm_wî_mXm{XË`mËàVm`ÝVo Vm Amgw ZmS>rfw Amä`moZmS>rä`… àVm`ÝVo Vo@_wpî_Þm{XË o g¥ám…(2)..AW Ì¡VXñ_mÀN>aramXwËH«m_Ë`W¡V ¡a od apí_{^ê$Üd©_mH«m_Vo g Am o{_{V dm hm oÛm_r`Vo g`mdpËjßòÝ_ZñVmdXm{XË`§ JÀN>ËòVÛ¡ Ibw bm oH$Ûma § {dXwfm ànXZ§{ZamoYmo@[dXwfm_²(5)(N>mÝXmo½` Cn{ZfX².8/6/1,2,5)Now the descent by vertical nerve is described. The

nerves of heart are with very fine brown essence of

food. Similarly white nerves are with fine essence of

white food. Same is case with blue, yellow, red

nerves.This ¡ditya (sun rays) are of brown,white,

blue,yellow and red colour(1).Example is given of high


way and by lane-they go to both near andfar villages.

Similarly, sun rays go to this world and higher worlds

also. Rays come out of sun and spread everywhere and

enter these nerves.

ê$n§ ê$n§ _Kdm ~mo dr{V _m`m…H¥$ÊdmZñVÝd§ n[a ñdm_²Ÿ&{Ì`©{Ôd… n[a_whÿÎm©_mJmV² ñd¡_©ÝÌ¡aZ¥Vwnm F$VmdmŸ&& (F$H²$.3/53/8)Maghav¢ (all pervading radiation called Indra) takes all

forms by enclosing himself (pari sv¢m) in m¢y¢ (bound-

aries). This message (mantra) of Indra comes to beings

on earth living in §ta, and goes back to sun 3 times in a

muh¦rtta(=48 minutes)

{Ìh© dm Ef (_Kdm-BÝÐ…-Am{XË`…-gm¡aàmU…) EVñ`m _whÿÎm©ñ`o_m§ n¥{Wdrg_ÝV… næ }{V(O¡{_Zr` ~«m.Cn{ZfX² 1/44/9)(Explanation of §k verse)-This (Maghav¢=spread of ra-

diation) within a muh¦rtta makes a cycle round this earth.

~«÷ gyÌ (4/2/17-20)-1-VXm oH$m o@J«ÁdbZ§ VËàH$m{eVÛmam o{dÚmgm_Ï`m© -ÎmÀN>ofJË`Zwñ_¥{V`moJmÀM hmXm©ZwJ¥hrV… eVm{YH$`mŸ&(When the vij®¢na-¢tm¢ has to depart), exit of its house

is lighted, and from that lighted gate it choses the re-

maining (other than 100) path out of heart by its power

of discrimination (vidy¢-s¢marthy¢t) and due to rem-

nants of past memory and yoga.

2-aíå`ZwgmarŸ&=The motion of ¢tm¢ follows light rays (with

speed of light)

3-{Z{e Zo{V MoÞ gå~ÝYñ` `mdÔoh^m{dËdmÔe©`{V MŸ=This motion

does not depeend on sun-rise, it works in night also as

the nerve (path) with light speed remains as long as the

body exists.

4-AVíMm`Zo@{n X{jUoŸ&Similarly , it works when sun is in

southward motion (when its light is decreasing)


_¡Ìm`Ur Cn{ZfX² (6/30) ^r Ðï>ì`Ÿ&9. Detailed 18 classes of ¢tm¢-Pa´²ita Madhus¦dana

Ojh¢ and his Disciple Pt. Mot¤l¢l Sharma of Jaipur in

their books on ¡tm¢ and its motion, have described 18

classes of ¢tm¢. This is summarized in-Vedic Concept

of ¡tm¢- by ¹r¤ A.S.Ramnathan, published by Rajsthan

Patrika Prakashan, Jaipur. Here, only brief indication

will be given-

Am¨ta-¢tm¢

Pr¢´a ¡p V¢k Anna Ann¢da

Avyakta Yaj®a Vij®¢na Mah¢na ¹ar¤ra

(formless) (productive) (Intellect) (Material) (Body)

Svayambh¦ Parame¾°h¤ Saura Ch¢ndra P¨thiv¤

1.Antary¢m¤ 1.Chid¢tm¢ 1.Vijn¢na 1.¡k¨ti 1.¹ar¤ra

2. S¦tra 2.Yaj®a 2.Daiva 2.Prak¨ti 2.Hansa

3.Veda 3.Aha¬k¨ti

3.Vaiºv¢nara 4.Taijasa

5.Pr¢j®a

There are 5 main levels of transformation of ¢tm¢-

1.Akha´²a (undivided), 2.Par¢tpara (beyond percep-

tion), 3.½o²aº¤ Puru¾a (16 parts), 4.Yaj®a-puru¾a (cre-

ative), 5.Vir¢°a puru¾a (in visible forms).This last form

has two types-£ºvara (universal -God), and J¤va (indi-

vidual). Each has 15 classes shown above.

Undivided rasa (uniform fluid like) Par¢tpara Brahma

has fluctuations within it called Bala (force)> They are in


three classes of 3 each-

1.Am¨ta-1.¹¢nti (calm)-Sleeping or dormant.

2.T¨pti (satisfaction)-Like dream,rasa and bala equal.

3.Pras¢da (grace)-Awake, bala visible with rasa.

2.Am¨ta-m¨tyu (16 world parts)

1.M¢y¢ (boundary)-base of placement-Puru¾a.

2.Kal¢-(grades)-placement-Root prak¨ti.

3.Gu´a(quality)-point spaces-Divided prak¨ti.

3.M¨tyu-(16 images)-

1.Vik¢ra (deformation)-cause of link-Yaj®a praj¢pati.

2.Anjana (colouring)-Bond-Puranjana-Vir¢° Praj¢pati

3.¡vara´a (cover)-Sleeping-Pura-Viºva Praj¢pati

6 forms in last 2 classes create different stages of trans-

formation, first 3 are beyond perception.

All these 6 bala are called parigraha (encloser).

1.M¢y¢ is of 2 types-m¢tr¢bala (quantity) is of infinte

types. Koºabala is of 16 types causing separation. First

vidy¢ (knowledge of unity) gives salvation. Other 15

give bondage-2.M¢y¢ (forming boundary), 3.J¢y¢-giv-

ing birth, 4.Dh¢r¢-chain of changes, 5.¡p-Mixing in

water-like spread, 6.H¨daya-(Heart-cycle of exchange

in a closed space), 7.Bh¦ti (5 materials for increase-

vitta, paºu, praj¢, gotra, veda), 8.Yaj®a-consumer

(ann¢da) and consumed (anna), 9. S¦tra (thread)-link

between balas, 10.Satya-name and form, 11. Yakºa-

change of form, 12.Abhva-change of formless into form,

13. Moha-Perception of non-existant, 14. Vaya-matter,

its act and quality, 15.Vayon¢dha-limiting in boundary,

16-Vayuna-weaving.


2.Kal¢-Grading, classification

3. Guá-qualities of 3 types-Satya -in a closed place.

4.Vik¢ra-Deformation-yaj®a-creative process.

5.A®jana-of 3 types-vibh¦ti result of satva guá, p¢pm¢-

result of raja guá, ¢varaá-result of tamo guá-Vir¢° of

world and individual forms.This is Pura®jana (man liv-

ing in pura or structure).

6.¡varaá-Each world or individual form has a form (pura)

called its boundary surface. This is viºva-praj¢pati. Meaning

and some indicating quotations are given below-

0.Akha´²a Par¢tpara (undivided, beyond imagination)-

1.gXod gmoå oX_J« AmgrXoH$_odm[ÛVr`_² (N>mÝXmo½` Cn.6/2/1)It was always with soma (rasa), one only, without second.

2.`ñ`m_V§ Vñ` _V§ _V§ `ñ` Z doX g…Ÿ&A{dkmV§ {dOmZVm§ {dkmV_{dOmZVm_²Ÿ&(Ho$Zmon{ZfX².2/3)The person telling that he does not know Brahma, knows

rightly. Persons taking pride in knowing Brahma do not

know. The unknowable is known only to person not

claiming its knowledge.

3.g§{dXpÝV Z § doXm {dîUwd}X Z dm {d{Y…Ÿ&`Vmo dmMmo {ZdV©ÝVo Aàmß` _Zgm ghŸ&&(V¡{Îmar` Cn.2/4,9)The Vedas do not know Him, neither Vi¾ú, nor Brahm¢.

V¢k (words) also cannot reach Him and return with mind.

1.Par¢tpara containing m¢y¢-

`Wm ZÚ… ñ`ÝX_mZm… g_wÐo@ñV§ JÀN>pÝV Zm_ê$no {dhm`Ÿ&VWm {dÛmÞm_ê$nm{Û_wº$…namËna§ _wéf_wn¡{V {Xì`_²²(_wÊS>H$mon{ZfV² 3/2/8)

As rivers meet ocean and lose their name and form,

similarly Knower attains the supreme and loses himself.

2.G¦²hotm¢-Hidden among all-Ef gd}fw yVofw Jy‹T>moË_m Z àH$meVoŸ&Ñí`Vo ËdJ«ç`m ~wÕçm gyú_`m gyú_X{e©{^…(H$R>mon{ZfV² 1/3/12)


This ¢tm¢ living in all beings is not seen as it is hidden in

m¢y¢. Only by knowers of finest element by sharp intel-

lect, it is felt.

3.Avyakta ¢tm¢-Formless

` Efmo@ZÝVmo@ì`º$ AmË_mŸ&(Om~mbmon{ZfV²2)This is infinite, formless ¢tm¢.

BpÝÐ`oä`: nam øWm© AWo©ä`íM na§ _Z…& _ZgñVw nam ~w{Õ~w©ÕoamË_m _hmZ²na…& _hV… na_ì`º$_ì`º$mV² nwéf… na…Ÿ&nwéfmÞ na§ {H$pÄMV² gm H$mð>m gm nam J{V…(H$R>mon{ZfV² 1/3/10,11)Ÿ&Artha (subject of organs) are beyond organs, mana

(mind) is beyond artha, intellect is beyond mind, and

mah¢n ¢tm¢ is beyond intellect. Avyakta is beyond mah¢n

and Puru¾a is beyond that. Nothing is above Puru¾a.

4. ¹¢nt¢tm¢-of Sv¢yambhuva of 4 types-First ¹¢nt¢tm¢-

Z_… emÝVmË_Zo Vwä`_² (_¡Ìm`Ur Cn.5/1)Salute to you ¹¢nt¢tm¢ !

MVwW©… emÝV AmË_m ßbwVàUdà`moJoU g_ñV_mo{_{VŸ&(AWd©{eImon{ZfV².1)The fourth is º¢nt¢tm¢ indicated by Om of 3 metres of

sound, all is om only.

`Xm g Xodmo OmJ{Îm© VXoX§ Moï>Vo OJV²Ÿ&`Xm ñd{n{V emÝVmË_m VXm gdª {Z_rb{VŸ& (_Zwñ_¥{V 1/52)When that deva is awake, all actions are in this world.

When the º¢nt¢tm¢ sleeps, then everything is dormant.

1. Antary¢m¤-(Existing within everything)-

`… n¥{Wì`m§ {Vð>Z², n¥{Wì`m AÝVamo, `§ n¥{Wdr Z doX, `ñ` n¥{Wdr eara§, `…n¥{Wdr_ÝVamo `_`{V, Ef V AmË_m@ÝV`m©å`_¥V…Ÿ&(~¥hXmaÊ`H$ 3/7/3)Which lives on earth within earth, whom the earth does

not know. Whose body is earth, who controls the earth

from within; that is the eternal antary¢m¤ ¢tm¢.


2. S¦tr¢tm¢-Link or thread-

dm`wd£ Jm¡V_! VV² gyÌ_²Ÿ& dm`wZm d¡ Jm¡V_! gyÌoUm`§ M bmoH$…, naíMbmoH$…,gdm©{U M yVm{Z g§ÑãYm{Z ^dpÝVŸ& (~¥hXmaÊ`H$ 3/7/2)Gautama is air, that is s¦tra (thread or link). By that air

or Gautama this loka (world) and that world are linked

and all beings are linked.

3.Ved¢tm¢-(knowledge)-

g Ed {ZË`Hy$Q>ñW…, g Ed doXnwéf B{V {dXwfmo _Ý`ÝVo(na_h§gmon{ZfV² 1)That eternal hidden identity is called Veda-Puru¾a.

4.Chid¢tm¢-In every cell-

AZwk¡H$agmo ø`_mË_m {MÐÿnEd (Z¥qgh CÎmaVm{nZr Cn.2)The ¢tm¢ felt as one is of Chit form.

4. Mah¢na ¢tm¢ of Parme¾°h¤ (galaxy) of 4 types-

g dm Ef _hmZO AmË_m, `mo@`§ {dkmZ_`…, àmUofw, ` Efmo@ÝVö©X`AmH$meñVpñ_ÄN>oVo, gd©ñ` der, gd©ñ oemZ…, gd©ñ`m{Yn{V…Ÿ& g Z gmYwZmH$å_©Um y mZ², Zmo Edm gmYwZm H$Zr`mZ²Ÿ& Ef gd}ída…, Ef yVm{Yn{V…,Ef yVnmb…, Ef goVw{d©YaU Efm§ bmoH$mZm_g§ oXm`(~¥hXmaÊ`H$ 4/4/22)This is ¢tm¢ born of mah¢na, which is vij®¢na itself,

which is within pr¢´a (energy), which sleeps within space

of heart, which is controller of all, lord of all, king of all.

It is not bigger than good deeds nor smaller than bad

deeds. He is lord and king of all. He looks after all be-

ings, is link among all worlds and beings.

1.¡k¨ti ¢tm¢-(shape)-

`V² Ëdm Xod à{n~pÝV VV Am ß`m`go nwZ…Ÿ&dm w… gmo_ñ` a{jVm g_mZm§ _mg AmH¥${V…(F$H²$.10/85/5)People drink you frequently and you quench them again.

V¢yu (air) protects that soma which is measure and

form of shapes.


2. Prak¨ti ¢tm¢-(Nature, material cause of creation)-

_m`m§ Vw àH¥$qV {dÚmÝ_m{`Z§ Vw _hoída_²Ÿ&Vñ`md`d^yV¡ñVw ì`má§ gd©{_X§ OJV²Ÿ&(ídoVmídVa Cn.4/10)Know m¢y¢ as prak¨ti and Supreme as May¤ (controller

of m¢y¢). By its components are pervaded all in world.

3.Aha¬k¨ti (individuality)-

A“xð>_mÌmo a{d Vwë`ê$n… g‘>ënmh‘>mag_pÝdVmo `…Ÿ&~wÕoJw©UoZmË_JwUoZ M¡d AmamJ«_mÌmo@ß`namo@{nÑï>…Ÿ&²(ídoVmídVa Cn.5/8)That is of thumb size and shining like sun. It is with

desire and individuality (or pride). That (j¤va-individual)

is pointed like end of needle and can be seen by seekers

by their intellect and qualities of soul.

4.Yaj®¢tm¢-Creative soul-

Ef h d¡ Ò_mZñ`m_wpî_¨ëbmoH$@AmË_m ^d{V, `Úk…Ÿ& g h gd©VZyaodÒ_mZmo@_wpî_ëbmoHo$ gå^d{V, ` Ed§ {dÛm{ÞîH«$sË`m ÒVo(eVnW ~«m.11/1/8/6)That is the ¢tm¢ of producer (doer of yaj®a). That exists

in all bodies. Learned do yaj®a by that only.

*-Vij®¢natm¢ of solar system of 2 types-

{dkmZmË_m gh Xod¡íM gd£… àmUm yVm{Z gåà{Vð>pÝV `ÌŸ&VXja§ doX`Vo `ñVw gmoå`! g gd©k… gd©_odm{ddoe(àíZmon{ZfX² 4/11)All pr¢á and 5 bh¦ta (elements) along with all organs

take shelter in vij®¢n¢tm¢. The knower of that akºara

(non-decaying) knows all and finally enters the all (Al-

lah).1. Vij®¢natm¢ (Intellect)-

Ed {h Ðï>m, ñàîQ>m,lmoVm, K«mVm, ag{`Vm, _ÝVm, `moÕm, H$Îmm©, {dkmZmË_mnwéf…Ÿ& g nao@jao AmË_{Z gåà{Vð>VoŸ&(àíZmon{ZfV² 4/9)That ¢tm¢ sees, touches, smells, tastes, thinks, fights,

does, that is Vij®¢natm¢ Puru¾a. That is in superior

akºara ¢tm¢.


2.Daiva ¢tm¢-(energy)-

X¡dmo dm@Añ`¡f AmË_m, _mZwfmo@`_²Ÿ& g `Þ Ý`ÄÁ`mV², Z h¡V§ X¡dmË_mZ§àrUr`mV²Ÿ& AW `ÝÝ`Z{º$, VWmo h¡V§ X¡dmË_Z§ àrUm{V& (eVnW ~«m.6/6/4/5)That ¢tm¢ is daiva, of man. Those who do not feel that

are not happy.Those who relish it, daiva pleases them.

*-Praj®¢na ¢tm¢ of Lunar orbit (mind) of one type-

`ËàkmZ_wV MoVmo Y¥{VíM `ÁÁ`mo{Va_¥V§ àOmgwŸ&`ñ_mÞ F$Vo {H$ÄMZ H$_© {H«$`Vo VÝ_o _Z…{edg‘>ën_ñVwŸ&(dm.`Ow.34/3)Which is praj®¢na, consciousness, patience, light among

beings, and without which nothing is done, that mind

may be of good intent.

`XoVV² -öX § _ZíM¡VV² g§kmZ_mkmZ§ {dkmZ§ àkmZ§ _oYm Ñ(B){ï>Y¥©{V_©{V_©ZrfmOy{V… ñ_¥{V… g‘>ën… H«$Vwagw… H$m_mo de-B{V gdm©Ê od¡Vm{Z àkmZñ` Zm_Yo m{Z^dpÝVŸ&gdª VV² àkmZoÌ§, àkmZo à{V{ð>V§ àkmZ§ ~«÷&(EoVao` Cn.3/1/2)That heart is mind also. It has power to give informa-

tion, command, knowledge, perception,seeing, patience,

thinking, memory, speed of thought, determination, de-

sire, mental strength, sex etc-all are indicators of praj®¢na

only... All those are established in Praj®¢na, people see

with praj®¢ only, Brahma also is Praj®¢na.

*-Bh¦t¢tm¢ of earth of 5 types-

AWmÝ`Ìmß`wº§$-g§_mohmo, ^ §, {dfmXmo, {ZÐm, VÝÐm, d«Umo, Oam, emoH$…, jwV²,{nnmgm, H$mn©Ê`§, H«$moYmo, ZmpñVŠ`§, AkmZ§, _mËg`ª, d¡H$méÊ`§, _yT>Ëd§,{Zd«rS>Ëd§, {ZH¥$VÎd§, CÕVËd§, Ag_Ëd§, B{V Vm_gmpÝdV…-V¥îUm, ñZohmo,amJmo,bmo mo, qhgm, a{V:, ÑpîQ>ì`mn¥VÎd§, B©î`m©, H$m_§, AdpñWVÎd§, MÄMbËd§,{Ohrfm©, AWm}nmO©Z§, {_ÌmZwJ«hU§, n[aJ«hmdbå~mo, @{Zï>ofw-BpÝÐ`mW}fw {Û{ï>,[aï>od-{^f“-B{V-amOgm[ÝdV¡… n[anyU©…, EV¡a{^^yV…, BË``§ ^yVmË_mŸ&Vñ_mÞmZm ê$nmÊ`mßZmo{V-(_¡Ìm`Ur Cn{ZfX² 3/5)This bh¦t¢tm¢ is stated elsewhere also-attachment, fear,


sorrow, sleep, laziness, ulcer, old age, shock, hunger,

thirst,

meanness, anger, jealousy, non-believe, ignorance,

penury, foolishness, callousness, inaction, haughtiness,

inequality, -these are from tama (inactive, dark). De-

sire, affection, attachment, greed, violence, sex, desire

to see, jealousy, possessiveness, inertia, fluctuation,

desire to kill, earning, friendship, support of others, fear

of bad event, desire of good event-these are with raja

(active quality). This bh¦t¢tm¢ takes many forms.

1. Pr¢j®a-¢tm¢ (perception)-of earth materials-

gwfwáñWmZ…, EH$s^yV…, àkmZKZ EdmZÝX_`mo ømZÝX^wH²$-MoVmo_wI…àmkñV¥Vr`… nmX…(_mÊSy>Š`mon{ZfX² 5)This is like sleep state-one component, full of praj®¢na,

with bliss and enjoying bliss, start of consciousness, pr¢j®a

is third leg of Bh¦t¢tm¢.

2.Taijasa-(energy)-Atmosphere of earth-

ñdßZñWmZmo@ÝV…àk… gám“ EH$moZqde{V_wI… à{d{dº$ wH²$-V¡Ogmo {ÛVr`…nmX…(_mÊSy>Š`mon{ZfX² 4)This is like dream state-inner conscious, of seven ele-

ments, 21 mouths (sources), entering in objects-taijasa

is second leg.

3.Vaiºv¢nara-Nara(man) in form of world-Image of earth

field-OmJ[aVñWmZmo ~{h… àk… gám“ EH$moZqde{V_wI… ñWyb wH²$-d¡ídmZa…àW_… nmX…(_mÊSy>Š`mon{ZfX² 3)This is awaken state, outer conscious, 7 elements, 21

mouths, eater of gross, vaiºv¢nara is first leg.

4.Ha¼sa (moving around body like swan)-air around

earth

ZdÛmao nwao Xohr h§gmo bobm`Vo ~{h…Ÿ&der gd©ñ` bmoH$ñ` ñWmdañ` Mañ` MŸ&& (ídoVmídVa Cn.3/18)


Owner of body of 9 doors is ha¼sa (swan) which moves

outside, It controls all beings-moving or fixed.

5.Bh¦t¢tm¢-(material body)-of material earth-

AmË_m d¡ VZy…(eVnW ~«m.6/7/2/6)This body is ¢tm¢.

Vñ_m{XVa AmË_m _o-Ú{V M, H¥$í`{V M (VmÊS>ç _hm~«m÷U.5/17)This body is my ¢tm¢-it becomes heavy or thin also.

VV² gd© AmË_m (eara§) dmM_ß o{V, dm¶`mo ^d{V(H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.2/7)All that ¢tm¢ (body) enjoys words and is made of words.

10. Confusion due to many ¢tm¢-There are dif-

fering opinions about re-birth, after life. All are true for

a particular type of ¢tm¢. The physical body merges in

its source-i.e. materials of earth classified into 5

mah¢bh¦tas. The mah¢na and praj®¢na ¢tm¢ together

go to moon at one step each month and complete the

journey in 13 lunar cycles equal to 12 lunar months for

which monthly ºr¢ddha is done. The preta

(pra+itah=gone from here) being the body of lunar

sphere takes 10 days to form (pages 74-75, 198). Simi-

larly, earthly body takes 10 revolutions of moon (273

days) or moon days to form. In general, sarvahuta yaj®a

for creation takes 10 days where day is a suitable cycle

of time. Hans¢tm¢ moves around body in dream, trans-

fer of chitta to other body, or due to deep attachment, it

moves near old place after death also. Mah¢na ¢tm¢ has

give and take relation with previous and subsequent gen-

erations. On surface of moon, they make annual round

of sun for which annual ºr¢ddha is done. The yaj®a

¢tm¢ part crosses the limit of galaxy for which Gay¢

ºr¢ddha is done as Gay¢ is at tropic of cancer being

limit of solar motion on earth and


hottest place. Individuality remains till galaxy only, which

remains till kalpa, i.e. day of Brahm¢. Vi¾ú pur¢á (2/

7/12, 20) tells that souls remain in maharloka till kalpa.

The same thing is expressed in Koran that souls remain

on earth (galaxy also is grand earth) till Quayamat (i.e.

kalpa or creation). Asura civilization was centered around

Varuá which is energy of galaxy. Sura were centered

around sun which is source of radiation-Indra. Thus,

Asura represented darkness, enveloping light

(Ahi=snake, or V¨tra=circling). Suras represented light

of sun. Radiation of sun, called vajra of Indra destroyed

darkness till 33 ahargaás, 30 around earth. Each higher

zone has 100 times more ¢nanda (original material of

world) than the previous zone (Taittir¤ya Upani¾ad 2/7/

2; 2/8/1-10). Material of galaxy is alcohol, within it

zones of sun are dissolved. Its image is alcohol solution

of medicine which is mother (earth) tincture in homeo

(soma)-pathy. It is diluted 100 times at each level to

increase its power. For 30 dh¢mas of sun, 30 power of

medicine is used. It is related to navel region, which is

image of solar system. Sun centric zones are earth at

200 radius, jupiter (largest planet) at 1000 radius, so

next powers are 200 and 1000. Zone of solid planets is

ocean of curd whose size is in Bh¢gavata Pur¢á, part

5. Material upto saturn is madhu (glucose) and beyond

that it is fatty substance (¢jya=ghee, clarified butter).

This will give an idea of various processes which may

be referred to separately.

*************


Chapter 3

Incarnations of Jagann¢tha and Buddhas

1. Incarnation-The word in sansk¨ta is avat¢ra, mean-

ing to descend. Root source is abstract, it is called up.

Its transformations are branches of the tree downwards.

English word is re-incarnation. This is based on the con-

cept that abstract God creates and enters the creation-

VËg¥îQ² dm VXodmZwàm{deV²Ÿ& (V¡{Îmar` Cn.2/6/4) The descending is at 2 levels- there are 5 permanent

structures in space called eternal avat¢ra. There are 10

main avat¢ra in human form which had occured in a

particular time and after doing the job, they departed.

There is a bigger list of 24 avat¢ra also. Bh¢skar¢ch¢rya-

II in his L¤l¢vat¤, text of math has explained this by per-

mutation and combination. Vi¾´u has 4 weapons in his

4 hands. They can be arranged in 24 ways. First weapon

can be placed in 4 ways in any of the 4 hands. Second

weapon can be placed in 3 ways in remaining 3 hands.

Similarly, next 2 weapons can be placed in 2, 1 way.

Thus, they have 4x3x2x1=24 combinations. In human

form with 2 hands, combination can be of 10 types.

One weapon can be selected in 4 ways, 2 weapons in 6

ways-a total of 10 ways.

5 source elements or 5 stages of world tree give rise

to 5 eternal avat¢ra- fish form is 100 bilion galaxies

floating like fishes in free space. The prime form of uni-

verse, galaxy, or solar system are ¢ditya (from which it

started-¢di=start) of 3 types- Aryam¢, Varu´a, Mitra as

stated earlier. The immediate surrounding matter is called

Var¢ha


(boar) which is full of fat. The base of creation is K¦rma

(tortoise shaped structure in which creation occures.

Creative process is called Yaj®a.

2. ¡ditya-¡ditya has been defined in Nirukta (2/13)

of Y¢ska in 4 ways-

(1)Which extracts or takes rasa (juice)-AmXÎmo agmZ²Ÿ&(2)Which takes light or energy of bright stars-AmXÎmo ^mg§Á`mo{VfmZm_²Ÿ&(3) Which receives light from bright nakºatra (constel-

lations)-AmXrámo ^mgo{V dmŸ&(4) Sons of aditi-Sun and other gods have been called

¢ditya-gy`©_m{XVo`_²(F$H²$ 10/88/11)With this meaning-Mitra, Varuá, Aryam¢, Dakºa, Bhaga,

Amºa- also are ¡ditya.

Next para (2/14) of Nirukta gives 7 meanings or syn-

onyms of ¡ditya-

(1)Svah (ñd…)-Svah has 3 derivations (a) Su+araá

(gw+AaU)=Which moves ahead easily.

(b)Su+£raáh (gw+B©aU:-which thoroughly destroys dark-

ness.

(c) Su+§tah (gw+F$V…)=§ta (field of influence) where light,

gravitational pull etc. are felt.

(2)P¨ºni (n¥píZ)-Pra+aºnate(à+AíZVo dU©:)-Which spreads

colours or touches thoroughly (g§àï>m)(3) N¢ka (ZmH$)-(a) Which takes rasa (ZoVm agmZm_²)(b)Which receives light or collection of stars (ZoVm mgmZm_²).

(c) Dyau (Úm¡=bright sky) is also n¢ka as it removes lack

of sorrow.Ka (H$=gwI)=happiness, Aka (AH$=Xw:I)=lack of

happiness or sorrow.N¢ka-removes (na) aka.

g ZmH$mo Zm_ {X{d ajmohm{¾:(_¡ÌmÙr g§.4/1/9)

3. Incarnations of Jagann¢tha and Buddhas-1 67

Agni is named n¢ka which protects.

Z dm A_w§ bmoH§$ O½_wfo qH$ M ZmH$_²(H$mR>H$ g§.21/2)We desire to go n¢ka, not this world.

(4) Gau (Jm¡)-Which moves in space and takes rasa there.

It reaches far away from earth, so it is dyau also. Plan-

ets and stars move in it, so it is called gau (=go, in

English).

(5) Vi¾°ap ({dï>n²)-Which injects juices (ag). It is nor-

mally used for tree, which takes juice from earth through

its roots and takes them to its leaves. Current of river

also is vi¾°apa as Trivi¾°ap (Tibet) has three vi¾°apa

(Vi°apa)-Brahma-vi°apa is eastern part from where the

water is drained through Brahmaputra (meaning son of

Brahm¢) river to sea. The land beyond Brahmaputra

river is Brahm¢ (Burm¢), now called My¢mm¢ra

(=mah¢+amara=great among gods i.e. Brahm¢).

Central part around Kail¢ºa mountain (abode of ¹iva) is

¹iva-vi°apa whose water is drained through Gang¢ river

famed to have arisen from hair locks of ¹iva. West part

is Vi¾´u-vi°apa drained through Sindhu river whose

daughter is Lakºm¤ (Vai¾´o-dev¤ shrine). The chain of

creation from Svayambh¦ (whole world) via Parame¾°h¤

(galaxy), Saura (solar system), Ch¢ndra (sphere con-

taining moon orbit), Bh¦ (earth) is called eternal tree

(e.g. G¤t¢ 15/1), which has been calle skambha in

Atharva-veda (10/7). Formless Brahma sees this tree

remaining stand-still-

D$Üd©_ybmo@dmH²$ emIEfmo@ídËW… gZmVZ…(H$R> Cn.2/3/1)JrVm(15/1)d¥j Bd ñVãYmo {X{d {Vð>Ë oH$ñVoZoX§ nyUª nwéfoU gd©_²(ídoVmídVa Cn.3/9)(6) Dyau (Úm¡)-Gau (Jm¡) and Vi¾°ap ({dï>n²)-both have been


called dyau also which contain light (divah=lighted) and

pious souls.

(7) Nabha (Z^)-Which carries away juice or light, or

which is collection of constellations (ZoVm ^mgmZm_²,^mgmZm_²,Á`mo{Vfm§ àU`…).Or, it is opposite of Bhana (=which is not

lighted).

3.Scientific concept of ¡ditya-Aditi has been

called all pervading in vedas-

A{X{VÚm£a{X{VaÝV[aj_{X{V_m©Vm g {nVm g nwÌ…Ÿ&{dídoXodm A{X{V… n#mOZm A{X{VOm©V_{X{VO©{ZËd_²Ÿ&& (F$H²$.1/89/10)I.e. Aditi is all-dyau (space with energy), Antarikºa (in-

termediate space with light and rare matter), mother

(creative field), father (creative cause), son (created

world), Viºvedeva (all energy fields of galaxy-33 devas

are in solar system only), pa®chajana (5 fold division of

gods, human races etc.). World is created from Aditi

and it is again created from world. Created form is ¡ditya

i.e. son of Aditi.

Git¢, chapter 8 starts with Brahma, Karma, yaj®a-as parts

of previous. Brahma is creator and the whole created

universe-

gdª IpëdX§ ~«÷ (N>mÝXmo½` Cn.3/14/1, _¡Ìm`Ur Cn. 4/6)Idam (this) is visible created world, tat (that) is abstarct

creator. The whole creation is visible creation.

This (created) Brahma is from Akºara (active form of

puru¾a)-

~«÷mja g_wX² d_²(JrVm3/15). Brahma is rasa i.e. uniform space. It has infinite mo-

lecular fluctuations and motions. Only identifiable pat-


motion is called karma (work). In modern physics-

Work=Force x displacement.

The karma which produces desired objects in a cycle is

called Yaj®a-

gh`km àOm… g¥îQ‰>m nwamodmM àOmn{V…Ÿ&AZoZ àg{dî`Üd_ofdmo@pñËdï> H$m_YwH²$(JrVm,3/10 )AÞmX² ^dpÝV yVm{Z nO©Ý`mXÞ gå^d…Ÿ&`kmX² ^d{V nO©Ý`mo `k… H$_© g_wX² d…Ÿ&14Ÿ&H$_ª ~«÷moX² d§ {d{Õ ~«÷mja g_wX² d_²Ÿ&Vñ_mËgd©JV§ ~«÷ {ZË § ko à{V{ð>V_²Ÿ&15Ÿ&Ed§ àd{V©V… MH«$_²...&16Ÿ& (JrVm,AÜ`m`.3)Its opposite is Diti which is world divided in parts-root

verb do =to break in parts. by suffix ktich it becomes

Diti-feminine form. In masculine also, do+ktin=diti means

to break. D¢na (donate) also is derived from this verb.

After cutting from own possession, something is do-

nated.

am o M Z… ñdnË`m` Xod {X{V M amñdm{X{V_wéî`(F$H²$4/2/11)4. Three ¡ditya-The form from which the world

started (¢di) is called ¡ditya. The whole world started

from abstract uniform Brahma called Aryam¢. Parame¾°h¤

(largest brick) is galaxy which is an egg of that Brahma

i.e. Brahm¢´²a. It has been formed from a zone of light,

seen as halo of light around galaxy called nutrino co-

rona. This light zone is called Goloka. Since it does

work, it is called K¦rma. Its primordial form is water

like material spread in galaxy called Varu´a. Similarly,

source matter of solar system is Mitra. These 3 ¢dityas

are stated at many places-


{Vòmo ^y_rYm©a`Z² ÌréV ÚyZ² Ìr{U d«Vm {dXWo AÝVaofm_²Ÿ&F$VoZm{XË`m _{h dmo _{hËd§ VX ©_Z² déU {_Ì MméŸ&(F$H²$ 2/27/8)There are three earth and 3 skies, in between the pairs

there are 3 vrata or antarikºa. The §ta (spread material)

in the 3 antarikºa are 3 ¢ditya-Aryam¢, Varu´a, Mitra.

Earth is defined as the zone lighed by sun and moon.

The place lighted by sun and moon both is our planet

earth and its surondings. Own zone of sun is solar sys-

tem-second earth. The last limit of sun rays is galaxy

where sun is seen as point only.

a{dMÝÐ_gmo`m©dÝ_`yI¡ad^mñ`VoŸ&g g_wÐ g[aÀN>¡bm n¥{Wdr VmdVr ñ_¥VmŸ&({dîUw nwamU 2/8/4)Size of brahm¢´²a as limit of sun rays is in s¦rya-

siddh¢nta-I ì`mo_ IÌ` IgmJa fQ²>H$ ZmJ ì`mo_mï> eyÝ` `_ê$n ZJmï>MÝÐm…&~«÷mÊS> gånwQ> n[a «_U§ g_ÝVmXä`ÝVam {XZH$añ` H$a àgmam…Ÿ&& (gy © {gÕmÝV 12/82)Radiation energy of dyu (sky) starts the creation pro-

cess, so it is father, region of creation is earth of 3

types, so it is mother. A pair of parents is one dh¢ma.

Dh¢ma Mother/earth Antarikºa/¢ditya Father/ dyu

Lower Earth Bhuvar/Mitra Solar system

Middle Solar system Mahar/Varu´a Janah-galaxy

Higher Janah-galaxy Tapah/Aryam¢ Svayambh¦

The root form of world is visible in intermediate spaces

(antarikºa) only-

`m Vo Ym_m{Z na_m{U `md_m `m _Ü`_m {dídH$_©ÞwVo_m (F$H²$ 10/81/5){Vòmo _mV¦órZ² {nV¦Z² {~ «XoH$ D$Üd©VñWm¡ Zo_d½bmn`pÝV(F$H²$ 1/164/10)

5. Var¢ha-Construction starts from ¢ditya. For that,

spread material is collected which is called var¢ha. Spread


of matter is water, its combined form is var¢ha (cloud).

Var¢ha=vah (=var or water)+¢h-i.e. which collects wa-

ter. Collected form is cloud (megha or var¢h¢ra) stated

in nirukta-damhmo _oKmo ^d{V, damhma…Ÿ&(`mñH$ {Zéº$,1/10)5 stages of world have 5 var¢ha-

(1) Svayambh¦-Primordial form of whole world is called

¢di-var¢ha which was conglomerate of gases with va-

cant or rarer places in between.

~«÷m XodmZm§ nXdr… H$drZm_¥fr{d©àmUm§ _{hfmo _¥JmUm_²Ÿ&í oZmo J¥YmZm§ ñd{Y{Vd©ZmZm§ gmo_… n{dÌ_Ë o{V ao Z²& (F$H²$ 9/96/6)Brahm¢ is head (souce) of devas, first among kavi (cre-

ators), seer among knowers of Brahma, bison among

animals (m¨ga=deer, in general all animals), hawk among

birds and in woods it is their group (wood=timber,

woods=forest). This soma (spread matter) is separated

with sound-~«÷md¡ ñd`å^y Vnm o@Vß`V&VX¡jV-Z d¡Vnñ`mZÝË`_pñV&hÝV!Ah§ ^yVoîdmË_mZ§ Owhþdm{Z, ^yVm{Z MmË_{Z-B{V&VËgd}fw yVofw AmË_mZ§ hwËdm yVm{Z MmË_{Z gd}fm§ yVmZm§ l¡ð>ç§-ñdmamÁ §-Am{YnË`§-næ`£V² (eVnW ~«m.13/7/1/1)=Self created Brahm¢ started tapa (labour, it creates

t¢pa=heat). He saw-there is no end of tapa. Alas! I am

offering myself in beings and beings into me. By mutual

merging of beings and Brahm¢, He become highest of

all beings and became overlord.

(2) Parame¾°h¤- Giant gas clouds started contracting.

When it was heated gradually, radiation started from

that. Zone of radiation was Goloka. Matter within it

sarted rotating due to gravitation, it was called K¦rma.

Brahm¢´²a was created in its 10th part .This started


process of creation ina cycle or yaj®a, so it is calledYaj®a-

var¢ha-g `… Hy$_©…, Agm¡ g Am{XË`…(eVnW ~«m.6/5/1/6)That is K¦rma, same is ¡ditya.

Vm§ n¥{Wdt (na_oð>t) -g§pŠbî`mßgw-àm{dÜ`V² Vñ`¡ `… namL²> agmo@jaV²-gHy$_m}@^dV²(eVnW ~«m.6/1/1/12)By inter-mixing of earth (galaxy), creation started, from

that extracts emerged-that became K¦rma.

g `V² Hy$_m} Zm_-EVÛ¡ ê$n§ H¥$Ëdm àOmn{V… àOm Ag¥OVŸ& `Xg¥OV-AH$amoV²-VV²Ÿ& `XH$amoV²-Vñ_mV² Hy$_©…Ÿ& H$í`nmo d¡ Hy$_©…Ÿ& Vñ_mXmhþ…-gdm© … àOm…H$mí`ß`…-B{V (eVnW ~«m.7/5/1/5)That which is named K¦rma-by taking that form only,

the Creator created beings. As he created or did work,

he was called K¦rma (duk¨®=to do). Kaºyapa (opposit

of paºyaka=seer, in all the seen world) is K¦rma. So all

beings are of Kaºyapa.

_mZoZ Vñ` Hy$_©ñ` H$W`m{_ à`ËZV…Ÿ& e‘>mo… eVghòm{U `moOZm{Z dnw…pñWV_²Ÿ& (Zan{V O`M`m©, ñdamoX`, Hy$_© MH«$)=I am telling measure of that K¦rma as estimated. Its

body is of 1 lakh (105) ºa¬ku (1013)=1018.

(3) Solar system-Its primeval form is ¹veta (white)

var¢ha as white light started emanating after creation of

stars like sun-à H$mì`_weZod ~«wdmUmo Xodmo XodmZm§ O{Z_m {dd{º$Ÿ&_{hd«V… ew{M~ÝYw… nmdH$… nXm damhmo Aä o{V ao Z²(F$H²$.9/97/7)Prime Creator (K¢vya) told like Uºan¢ (his place is K¢b¢ in

Arab, his rule was on oceans) sequence of creation of devas.

The great spread of matter (mahivrata) was separated (pad¢)

with grades of light (ºuchi) and heat (p¢vaka).

g àOmn{V-d¡ damhmo ê$n§ H¥$Ëdm Cn_Ý`_ÁOV² (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/1/3/6)That Praj¢pati (Creator) started creation with var¢ha form.


A½Zmo h d¡ Xodm K¥VHw$å^§ àdoe`m§ MH«w$ñVVmo damh… gå~ ydŸ& Vñ_mX² damhmo_oXwamo K¥Vm{Õ gå yV…Ÿ& Vñ_mX² damho Jmd… gÄOmZVo & (eVnW ~«m.5/4/3/19)Devas as agni (fire, agri=leading creation) entered pot

of ghee (clarified butter), by that var¢ha appeared. So

Var¢ha is full of fat and born of ghee. So Go (creative

radiation, cow) are born in var¢ha.

Zone of sun is up to 33 ahargaá, Praj¢pati is next outer

zone at 34th ahargaá-

Ì`qóeÛ¡ Xodm…, àOmn{VíMVwqóe…(eVnW ~«m.1/1/3/6, VmÊS>ç _hm~«m. 10/1/16, 12/13/24)(4) Bh¦-var¢ha-The zone from whose material earth

was created is its var¢ha. That var¢ha had held earth

on a corner of its tooth out of the sea of solar system,

called Aráva. As per V¢yu pur¢á (6/12), it has been

called 100 yojana high from sun with body width as 10

yojanas. Thus, earth is within 110 yojana of sun, it is

about 109 sun-diameters from sun.

(5) Em¦¾a-var¢ha-Em¦¾a is adjacent or close to earth.

The atmosphere around earth is its em¦¾a var¢ha. This

supports the life forms and nourishes them by rains. So

megha (cloud) is this var¢ha.

B`_J«o n¥{Wì`mg àmXoe_mÌr (10 A“xb)-Vm_² E _yf B{V damh CÁOKmZŸ&gmo@ñ`m… (n¥{Wì`m…) n{V… àOmn{V…Ÿ&(eVnW ~«m.14/1/2/11)That earth of 10 digits gave rise to Var¢ha called em¦¾a.

That is lord of this earth.

6. Other 4 forms-(1) Yaj®a-Ths ceation process

has been called sarvahuta yaj®a. It is completed in 10

cycles-


AW Ôe__hén`pÝV& g§dËga_od XodVm§ OÝVo&(eVnW ~«m.12/1/3/20)

Now, in 10 days devas appear. They create as per year

only-{_V_oVÔodH$å_© `Ôe__h…(H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.Cn.27/1)This work of devas is measured that is in 10 days.

AW `ÔeamÌ_wn`pÝVŸ& {dídmZod XodmÝXodVm§ ÒÝVo (eVnW.12/1/3/17)

Which works for 10 nights (time unit is day, calm con-

dition fr creation is night). The devas of viºva (galaxy)

created the devas (of 33 zones in solar system).

(2) Vir¢°- Visible world-

Vñ_mX² {damQ²> AOm`V, {damOmo A{Ynyéf…Ÿ&g OmVmo AË`[aÀ`V níMmX² y{_ _Wmo nwa…(F$H²$.10/90/5)From that, Vir¢° appeared, from Vir¢°, its lords. After

being born it created extra, then earth and other places.

nwéfmo h ZmamÙmo@H$m_`V-A{V{Vð>o § gdm©{U yVm{Z, Ah_odoX§ gdª ñ`m_²-B{VŸ& g EV§ nwéf_oY§ nÄMamÌ§-`kH«$Vw_ní`V²Ÿ& ..VoZ gd©_^dV²Ÿ&...MËdm[aëXjam {damQ²>Ÿ& V{ÛamO_{^gånÚVoŸ& VVmo {damS>Om`VŸ& {damOmoA{Ynyéf…Ÿ&(eVnW ~«m.13/6/1/1,2)Puru¾a is N¢r¢yaá (living in n¢ra=water) himself. He

desired-I will hold all beings, myself will become all.

Then he started yaj®a of sacrifice of Puru¾a (Bakarid in

Islam) of 5 nights. From that everything was created.

Vir¢° (meter) is of 44 letters . That is structre of Vir¢ja

(44 parts)-place. From that Vir¢° was formed. From

Vir¢°, its presiding lords appeared.

Am{XË` CH$mamo {Zhd EH$mamo {dídoXodm, Am¡-hm¡-BH$ma…-àOmn{V{h©‘>ma…-àmU…-ñda…-AÞ§-`m dmH²$-(gm) {damQ²>Ÿ& (N>mÝXmo½` Cn.1/13/2)¡ditya is completed with vowel U, Viºvedeva (devas of

galaxy) are E. Au, hau, I-are sounds of Praj¢pati indi-

cating its pr¢á, sound (vowel), food or v¢k-That is vir¢°.


(3) K¦rma- This has been explained in second form of

var¢ha. This is Kaºyapa which started measure of time,

axial rotation of galaxy is caled manvantara of about

310 million years.

H$mb… àOm Ag¥OV H$mbmo AJ«o àOmn{V_²Ÿ&ñd`å^y… H$í`n… H$mbmV², Vn… H$mbmXOm`VŸ&&(AWd©g§.19/53/10)Time created the beings, time was the first Praj¢pati.

Self born Kaºyapa was from time, tapa (labour or heat)

was from time.

(4) V¢mana (dwarf)- This is calles Vi¾ú (compact) also.

BX§ {dîUw{d©MH«$_o ÌoYm {ZXYo nX_²Ÿ& g_yi_ñ` nm§gwaoŸ&17Ÿ&Ìr{U nXm {d MH«$_o {dîUwJm}nm AXmä`…Ÿ& AVmo Yå_m©{U Yma`Z²Ÿ&18Ÿ& (F$H²$.1/22/17,18)This is enclosing (valour) of Vi¾ú who put his foot

thrice. This world as dust has roots in Him (17). Three

steps of Vi¾ú are his 3 spheres (of influence). It is

gop¢ (drinker of go=rays) among the waters.

D$Üdª àmU_wÞ`{V, AnmZ§ àË`Jñ`{VŸ&_Ü o dm_Z_mgrZ§ {dídoXodm CnmgVoŸ&(H$R>mon{ZfV² 5/3)Pr¢á rises up, ap¢na moves down. In middle is located

V¢mana whom all devas worship.

dm_Zmo h {dîUwamgŸ& Vo àmÄM§ {dîUw§ {ZnmÚ N>ÝXmo{â{_V… næ`©J¥h²UZ²(eVnW~«m.1/2/5/5,6)V¢mana himself is Vi¾ú. He first placed Vi¾ú, arranged

in boundaries (chhanda).7.Pur¢íc Chronology-Identification of time periods

(eras) for events is a yuga. It joins events with time

cycles (yuga=to join). Two time cycle join to form a

yuga. Mun¤ºvara has stated 5 types of yugas in his

Siddh¢nta-s¢rvabhauma-


5 years, 12x 5=60 years, 12x60=720 years,

600x720=Kali era, Kali x10=1 yuga.

Like 7 yojanas, there are 7 yugas-

gá wÄOpÝV aW_oH$MH«$_oH$mo Aídmo dh{V gáZm_mŸ&{ÌZm{^MH«$_Oa_Zdª `Ìo_m {dídm wdZm{Z VñWw:ŸŸ&(F$H²$1/164/2)7 join (yuj) the single ratha (vehicle=body of man or of

cosmic structures), 1 aºva (horse, ºva=next day, present

state will not remain tomorrow , so time is called aºva)

flow with 7 names. Eternal cycle of motion has 3 navels

(center or focus) in which worlds and cosmic structures

are located. Here yuj of 7 types forms yuga or yojana-

so both are of 7 types.

Creation or yaj®a of different levels are completed in 7

types of yuga-

(1) Sansk¢ra-yuga-Education and improvement are

called sansk¢ra. Their yugas are-

(a) Gopada-yuga-Like 4 feet of Gau (cow), this yuga

has 4 years as its part. Another reason is that it starts

in evening when cows return after grazing, called go-

dh¦li (dust raised by cows) time. Its 4 years are called

kali (start of calculation, 1), dv¢para (second after that),

tret¢ (third), k¨ta (complete 4 years). This is basis of

names of astronomical eras where they start from K¨ta

and end with kali. This yuga is based on Aitareya Br.(7/

13) where Indra instigates Rohita not to return to his

father’s house for being offered to Varu´a. In the pro-

cess, he explains 4 yuga years.

H${b: e`mZmo ^d{V, g§{OhmZñVw Ûmna:Ÿ&C{Îmð>Z² ÌoVm ^d{V, H¥$V§ gånÚVo MaZ²Ÿ&(EoVao` ~«m.7/13)


Kali is sleeping, dv¢para is rising, tret¢ is standing, k¨ta

is completed by moving.

Suppose kali starts on 1st January evening 6 PM. This

will be complete on 1st January next year at 12 PM

(Year is of 365 days, 6 hours approx.). So kali has

been called sleeping. Second year will end in 3rd year

2nd January at 6 AM when people will be rising. Thus

dv¢para is rising. Tret¢ will end on 4th year 12 noon

when people (or sun) will be standing, so tret¢ is stand-

ing. K¨ta will end on 2nd January, 6 PM when again

people (and cows) will be returning home. So K¨ta is

moving. Due to leap year, the yuga will end after 4 years

exactly on 1st january. In this system, civil year is of

12x30=360 day, residual 5 days were year ending leave

called p¢®char¢tra. Same tradition is followed in Christ-

mas and Haj. In 4th year, there was ¾a²¢ha (six days)

remainder-a form of yaj®a in Aitareya br¢hma´a.

(b) 5 year yuga-In Y¢ju¾a jyoti¾a 5 year yuga is stated

which started on M¢gha ºukla 1st when sun-moon joined

in that nakºatra (magh¢)-

ñdamH«$_oVo gmo_mH$m£ `Xm gmH§$ g-dmgdm¡Ÿ&ñ`mV² VXm@@{X wJ§ _mKñVn: ewŠbmo@`Z§ øwXH²$Ÿ& (`mOwf Á`mo{Vf 6)When the sun and moon together (gmo_mH$m£ gmH§$) with the

star Dhani¾°h¢ (g-dmgdm¡,Vasu is lord of Dhani¾°h¢ ) as-

cend the heavens (ñda AmH«$_oVo), then there is beginning

of the yuga (ñ`mV² VXm Am{X wJ_²), the months of M¢gha, of

(Vedic) tapa, bright fortnight and the period when (if

necessary) the days are abandoned ({XZ§ Ë`O).

The years were named by adding prefixes-sam, pari,


id¢, anu, idu- before word vatsara (son=year, 9th stage

of creation is also kum¢ra=son). Only vatsara or Id-

vatsara is civil year of 360 days.

(c) 12 year yuga-This is revolution period of Jupiter

around sun. Years are named like lunar months-chaitra,

vaiº¢kha etc.-Am{XË`míM h dm Am{“agíM ñdJ} bmoHo$ @ñnY©ÝV-d §nydm} Eî`m_mo d`{_{VŸ& Vo hm@@{XË`m: nyd} ñdJª bmoH§$ O½_w:, níModm{“ag:,fîQ>çm§ dm df}fw (EoVao ~«m.18/3/17)Ÿ&=¡ditya and ¢¬giras were

competing to reach svarga first--we will reach earlier.

Those ¢dityas reached earlier, ¢¬giras were later, in 60

years.(B¨haspati is son of ¡ngirasa)

Am{XË`míMm{“agíM gwdJ} bmoHo$@ñnY©ÝVŸ& d § nyd} gwdJª bmoH${_`m_ d § nyd©B{VŸ& V Am{XË`m EV§ nÄM hmoVma _ní`Z²& gådËgamo d¡ nÄMhmoVmŸ&(V¡{Îmar`~«m.2/2/3/5)=¡ditya and ¢¬giras were competing to

reach svarga earlier. Those ¢dityas saw 5 Hot¢. They

covered 5 hot¢ or years each. Year consumes world, so

it is hot¢. ¡dityas are 12.

So, ¡ditya x 5 hot¢ =12x5=60 years.

(d) 19 years yuga-Prabhakar Holay has explained §k

jyoti¾a with 19 year yuga. The first verse tells that a

yuga has 5 samvatsaras. It does not mean that there are

5 years in a yuga, as samvatsara is only one of the 5

types of years. Thus, in a yuga of 19 years calculated

by §k-jyoti¾a method-there are 5 years of samvatsara

type and 14 years of other 4 types. In y¢ju¾a jyoti¾a

also, in 5x5 years of 5 yugas, there are 6 lost or

suppressed years which again forms 19 year yuga-

j`§ g§dËgamUm§ M _mgmZm§ M j`§ VWmŸ&(_hm^maV, empÝV nd©. 301/46)(In addition to days) months and years also are suppressed.


(e) Eclipse yuga-Joint motion of sun-r¢hu (node of

moon), completes 1 cycle (called Saros) in 18 years

10.5 days. A solar year has 371 lunar tithi, each has 9

bh¢nºa (parts of sky covered by sun in it). Thus a year

has 9x371=3339 bh¢nºa-

Ìr{U eVm ÌrghòmÊ`q¾ qÌeÀM Xodm Zd Mm gn`©Z²(F$H²$ 3/9/9,10/52/6,dm.`Ow.33/7)3,339 agni revolved around sun in sky.

3339 tithi = 111 lunar months (30 tithis in a month)+ 9

tithis =half of Saros cycle of 223 lunar months.

(2) Human yuga-(a)Working life of man is about 60

years in which jupiter (5) and saturn (2) complete revo-

lutions. This is cycle of 60 guru years, called angir¢

period in vedas.

(b) Human life is of 100 years-

eVm wd£ nwéf:(H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.11/7, 18/10,25/7, V¡{Îmar`~«m.3/8/15/3,EoVao ~«m.2/17 Am{X)Life of man is 100 years.This is called ¹akra (short form

of ºatakratu=ºata+kratu=100 yaj®a). ¹akra is name of

Indra-

BÝÐ AmgrËgran{V: eVH«$Vw: (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/4/8/7)Indra was lord of earth and cultivation (s¤ra=plough,

sun) doer of 100 kratu (cultivation is main yaj®a in

annual cycle).

In 19 year yuga of §k jyoti¾a, moon returns to the

same nakºatra. After 5 yugas of 19x5 years, 5 yugas of

y¢ju¾a jyoti¾a are taken, then moon will be in next

nakºatra. Thus century can be named after nakºatra of

moon at its start. Saptar¾i also move 1 nakºatra in 100

years.

(c) For astrological forecast, human life is taken as 120


(3) Parivarta yuga-1 divya year or 360 solar years is

period of historic changes. So, this has been called

Parivarta-yuga. In V¢yu-pur¢á (23/113-218) 28 Vy¢sa

have been counted. First Vy¢sa Brahm¢ is at start of

¹veta-var¢ha-kalpa. 2-5 vy¢sa periods are called 2nd

to 5th dv¢para. Then 6th to 9th, 12-13th, 15th to 28th

are called parivarta periods. 14th is called pary¢ya, 15th

is also named as dv¢para. In period of 24th Vy¢sa §kºa

(V¢lm¤ki), end of yuga has been called kali. V¢yu-pur¢á

(98/72, 74, 88-92) tells all these periods as parts of

tret¢-Var¢ha-4th, Bali-7th, Datt¢treya-10th, M¢ndh¢t¢-

15th, Paraºur¢ma-19th, R¢ma-24th, Vedavy¢sa-28th.

Also see chapters 70, 86 etc. Brahm¢´²a pur¢á tells

yuga of 26,000 years at one place and at other place, it

is called manvantara of 71 yugas-71 x360=25,560

years. Parts of tret¢ in V¢yu are also of this period of

360 years.

g d¡ ñdm`å wd: nyd© nwéf: _ZwéÀ`VoŸ&(36)Vñ` EH$gá{V wJ§ _ÝdÝVa{_hmoÀ`Vo&(37)-(~«÷mÊS> nw.1/2/9)That first man was Sv¢yambhuva Manu. His 71 yugas

are called manvantara.

fS²>qde{V ghòm{U dfm©{U _mZwfm{Z VwŸ& dfm©Um§ wJ§ ko § (~«÷mÊS> nw.1/2/29/19)=Yuga is of 26,000 manu¾ya (human) years.

«Aï>mqde{V g_m»`mVm JVm d¡dñdVo@ÝVaoŸ&(76)MËdm[aeËÌ`íM¡d ^{dVmñVo _hmË_Z:Ÿ&Ad{eï>§ wJm»`mVo VVmo d¡dñdVmo ø`_²(77)-(_ñË` nw.129)In Vaivasvata Manu period, 28 yugas have passed (till

Vedavy¢sa, 3102 BC). He came 43 yugas after

Sv¢yambhuva Manu.


AmX_mo (ñdm`å wd) Zm_ nwéf: nËZr hì`dVr VWmŸ&18Ÿ&fmoS>emãX ghòo M VXm Ûmnao wJoŸ&26Ÿ& (^{dî` nw.3/4/18,26)Sv¢yambhuva was ¡dama. His wife was Havyavat¤.

16,000 years after him (came Vaivasvata Manu).(4) Sahasra-yuga-Bh¢gavata pur¢á (1/1/4) tells about

1000 year session of ¹aunaka. Man lives for hundred

years only, but standards of morality, etiquette, religion

last for thousands of years After session of ¹aunaka,

revision of pur¢ás was done 3000 years later by

Vikram¢ditya which is current for 2000 years now-

Ed§ Ûmna gÝÜ`m`m AÝVo gyVoZ d{U©V_²Ÿ&gy`©MÝÐmÝd`m»`mZ§ VÝ_`m H${WV§ VdŸ&1Ÿ&{dembm`m§ nwZJ©Ëdm d¡VmboZ {d{Z{_©V_²Ÿ&H$W{`î`{V gyVñV{_{Vhmgg_wÀM`_²Ÿ&2Ÿ&VÝ_`m H${WV§ gdª öfrH$moÎm_nwÊ`X_²Ÿ&nwZ{d©H«$_ ynoZ ^{dî`{V g_mˆ`:Ÿ&3Ÿ&(^{dî` à{VgJ©.4/1)At the end of dv¢para, pur¢á was described by S¦ta

with sories of Sun and moon race kings. The same was

re-compiled by Vet¢la in Viº¢l¢ where scholars were

gathered by King Vikrama.

2 Divya-years (720 years-Mun¤ºvara) or 3 divya-years

(1080) are about 1000 years. Path of Buddha was for

1000 years and of Prophet Mohammed it was 1400.

Saptar¾i yuga is called of 2700 divya or 3030 m¢nu¾a

years-

Ìr{U df© ghòm{U _mZwfoU à_mUV:Ÿ& qÌeX{YH$m{Z Vw _o _V: gá{f© dËga:Ÿ&(~«÷mÊS> nw.1/2/29/16, dm w nw.57/17)With m¢nu¾a measure, saptar¾i-year is of 3030 years.

gáqde{V n ©ÝVo H¥$ËñZo ZjÌ _ÊS>boŸ&


gßVf©`ñVw {Vð>ÝVo n`m©òU eV§ eV_²Ÿ& (dm`w nw.99/419)Saptar¾i (seven sages) stay in each nakºatra for 100

years and cover entire circle of 27nakºatras.

gáfuUm§ Vw `m¡ nydm} ÑíòVo øw{XVmo {X{dŸ&V`mo@ñVw _Üò ZjÌ§ Ñí`Vo `Ëg_§ {Z{eŸ&105Ÿ&VoZ gáf©`mo `wº$pñVð>Ë`ãXeV§ Z¥Um_²({dîUw nw.4/24/105)The line joining two eastern stars (Pulastya, Kratu) of

seven sages rising in sky meets a nakºatra which is said

to be joined by saptar¾i. It remains 100 years in each

nakºatra.

See also V¢yu (99/412,421), Brahm¢´²a (2/3/74/

233,234).

Here, divya-year is solar year of 365.25 days and m¢nu¾a

year is of 12 lunar sidereal revolutions (12x27.29=327.53

days). Stars are almost static due to large distances,

but the line joining 2 stars in east meets some point on

zodiac which is called constellation occupied by saptar¾i.

It covers circle of 27 nakºatras backwards in 2700

years, 100 years for each nakºatra.

3030 manu¾a years=3030x327.53/365.25

=2717 solar years.

Yuga of Romaka-siddh¢nta is of 2850 years(Pa®cha-

siddh¢ntik¢ of Var¢hamihira). This is 150 times §k yuga

of 19 years.

(5) Dhruva or Krau®cha yuga- This is 3 times saptar¾i

era i.e. 9090 m¢nu¾a or 8100 solar years-

Zd `m{Z ghòm{U dfm©{U _mZwfm{U Vw Ÿ&AÝ`m{Z Zd{VíM¡d Y«wd:g§dËga:ñ_¥V:Ÿ&&(~«÷mÊS> nwamU 1/2/19/18)This has been called krauncha (heron) samvatsara in

V¢yu pur¢á (57/18).


It is about 1/3 of precession cycle of earth axis. Line of

earth axis extended north comes close to 3 stars in its

circular path, which become pole-stars by rotation. The

shape of that star-group is like krau®cha (heron) bird.

On earth also, region adjacent to north pole is Kraunch

dv¤pa (Canada, Greenland, Iceland) with broken coast-

line. It started when king Dhruva who went to north

pole after death. After Dhruva years (8100), Skanda

was leading Deva army and broke Krau®ch dv¤pa (both

Pur¢íc legends). Again after 8100 years, king Yudhi¾°hira

expired in Kali 25 (3076 BC) when Laukika year started

in Kashmir.

Similar period is found by joining two Guru years. In

85 solar years, Guru years are 1 more (86). In south

Indian Pit¢maha system, 60 solar years are Guru cycle.

Both cycles combine in 85 x 60=5100 years. In the year

R¢ma was born, Guru cycle started with Prabhava year

in both S¦rya and Pit¢maha siddh¢nta counts (Vi¾ú

dharmottara pur¢á 82/7,8). V¢lm¤ki R¢m¢yaá states

planetary positions at the time of R¢ma birth which was

at 10-47-48 LMT on 11-2-4433 BC. Fish (Matsya) in-

carnation at the time of glacial floods was 5100 years

ago in 9533 BC when both cycles had started together.

This is approximately time of last glacial floods.

(6) Ayana or Historic yuga-As per modern astro-

physics, earth-axis rotates in a conical path making a

circle in 26,000 years. This has been called yuga in

Brahm¢´²a pur¢á (para 3 page 82). But glacial ice/

flood cycle on earth is due to 2 reasons as per

Milankowitch Theory, 1923 (see The Earth, by A.V..

Byalko, Mir Publication, Moscow,1987)-


(1) Rotation of apogee of earth orbit in about 100 thou-

sand years. Apogee being the farthest receives least light

and heat of sun.

(2) Rotation of earth axis in opposit direction in 26,000

years. When north pole is away from sun, i.e. sun ray is

perpendicular to southern hemisphere, there is cold in

north part which has major land mass. In the land

surounding north pole, polar glaciers expand and con-

tract in long cycles.

When both effects combine, i.e. when earth is at apo-

gee then north pole also is away from sun, then glacial

winter sets i.e. glaciers expand to lower latitudes. When

north pole/apogee are separate, glacial summer comes

and polar glaciers recede to higher latitudes. Glacial

winters were 11.2, 33.2, 60.1 thousand years ago. Gla-

cial summer or great flood occured in 20.0, 45.5, 69.2

thousand years ago. The cyce of glaciation is in 21,600

years-

1/21600=1/26000 +1/100,000

Middle of the two cycles of 26,000 and 21,600 is taken

as 24,000 years for long term calender. Due to fluctua-

tions in earth rotation, this period matches more closely

with glacial cycles. For this, long period of apogee mo-

tion (estimated recently by NASA of 413,000 years) is

merged with precession, causing faster rotation in In-

dian texts-

1/24000-1/26000=1/412000.

This causes long term correction in cycle of 24,000 years

coming from long past followed by Brahmagupta and

Bh¢skara-II without understanding exact reason. This is

real B¤ja-sansk¢ra (seed-correction) due to error in math-


rection of constants to match with observation-these

also are used commonly in physics. Long term correc-

tion has 4 quadrants of 6,000 years, in 2 quadrants,

correction is positive, in other 2, it is negative-

IIImH©$(12000) öVmãXoä`mo JVJå`mënm: IeyÝ``_b (200) öVm:Ÿ&bãY§ {Ì (3) gm`H§$ (5) hV§ H$bm{^ê$Zm¡ gXmH}$ÝXyŸ&59Ÿ&e{edV² Ordo {Û (2) hV§ MÝÐmoÀMo {V{W (15) hV§ Vw {gVerK«o Ÿ&Ûrfw (52)hV§ M ~wYmoÀMo, {Û (2) Hw$ (9) doX hV§ M nmV Hw$Oe{ZfwŸ&60Ÿ&(~«÷Jwá H$m ~«m÷ñ\w$Q>{gÕmÝV, gwYmH$a {ÛdoXr g§ñH$aU, 1902,_Ü`_m{YH$ma)Im^«ImH£ (12000) ö©Vm: H$ën`mVm: g_m: eofH§$ ^mJhmamV² n¥WH²$ nmV oV²Ÿ&`Îm`moaënH§$ VX² {ÛeË`m(200) ^Oopëb{áH$mÚ§ VV² {Ì{^:(3) gm`H¡$:(5)Ÿ&7Ÿ&(^mñH$amMm`©-2 H$m {gÕmÝV {eamo_[U, ^y-n[a{Y, 7)-ñdmonk ^mî`-AÌmonbpãYaod dmgZmŸ& `Ûf©ghòfQ²>H§$ `mdXwnM`ñVVmo@nM` BË`ÌmJ_ Edà_mU§ ZmÝ`V² H$maU§ dºw§$ eŠ`V BË`W©:Ÿ&The b¤ja correction is in cycle of 24,000 years with 4

quadrants having positive and negative corrections.

Bh¢skara is unable to explain the logic and tells that it is

coming from remote past. S¦rya-siddh¢nta,

tripraºn¢dhik¢ra (9,10) mentions 270 oscillation in 1800

years which also amounts to 3600 rotation in 24,000

years. and its correct results are only proof. Yuga of

12,000 divya years is given in all pur¢´as.

This gives first half as utsarpi´¤ (ascending) yuga of

12,000 divya (solar) years in which correction is posi-

tive or yuga parts are in order of kali to satya. The other

half is avasrpi´¤ (descending) starting with Satya and

ending with Kali. Creation started with Satya yuga, so

day of human Brahm¢ starts with descendig cycle. At

present (3102 BC-Vedavy¢sa


time), third day is running-

H$ënm»ò ídoVdmamho ~«÷mãXñ` {XZÌòŸ& (^{dî` nw, à{VgJ©. 1/1/3)This ¹veta-var¢ha- kalpa is 3rd day of Brahm¢.

Precession cycle has been called Ayana-r¢sa in vedas.

R¢sa is a cyclic process of creation-

VÞmo Xodmgmo AZwOmZÝVw H$m__² .... Xya_ñ_ÀN>Ìdmo `ÝVw ^rVm:Ÿ&V{XÝÐm¾r H¥$UwVm§ V{ÛemIo,VÝZmo Xodm AZw_XÝVw `k_²Ÿ&ZjÌmUm_{YnËZr {demIo, loð>m{dÝÐm¾r ^wdZñ` Jmonm¡Ÿ&11Ÿ&nyUm© níMmXwV nyUm© nwañVmV², CÝ_Ü`V: nm¡U©_mgr {OJm`Ÿ&Vñ`m§ Xodm A{Yg§dgÝV:, CÎm_o ZmH$ Bh _mX`ÝVm_²Ÿ&12Ÿ& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m÷U 3/1/1)Devas fulfil desires, rise from Indr¢gn¤ (K¨ttik¢) to

Viº¢kh¢. Then they become full and it is called

paur´m¢s¤. Then the movement reverses. This move-

ment is around n¢ka (top point of ecliptic sphere)

Nutation is change in angle of inclination in earth axis

from 22.5 to 24.50 in cycle of 41,000 years. This has

been called chyuti. On the basis of chyuti references,

Pandit Dinanath Shastri Chulet has determined period

of ¹atapatha Br¢hmaá 54620 BC, Maitraya´¤ upani¾ad

23000 BC and Ved¢¬ga jyoti¾a in 22,022 BC etc-See

Report of Pa®ch¢¬ga Committe in 1931, by Yashavant

Rao Holkar, king of Indore (M.P.) under chairmanship

of Pt. Dinanath Shastri Chulet (pages79-80 in part 1

and pages 171-176, 197 in part 2). His separate book

Veda-k¢la-Niráya (Indore,1930) page 238-239 also

gives chart and astronomical/geographical explanation.

In descending cycle, Kali started on 17-2-3102 BC. and

continued upto 1902 BC. Then kali of ascending cycle

re


mained till 702 BC. Dv¢para of 2400 years was till 1699

AD. Then tret¢ of 3600 years started whose sandhy¢

(junction) period of 300 years was till 1999 AD. At junc-

tion of ascending/descending kali , Buddha appeared.

After start of dv¢para, ¹a¬kar¢ch¢rya revived vedas.

Tret¢ is period of yaj®a (production) which is evident

from industrial era in sandhy¢ and information technol-

ogy after that. This is nature of the yugas stated in

Mah¢bh¢rata-

ÌoVm`wJo {d{YñËdof `kmZm§ Z H¥$Vo `wJoŸ&Ûmnao {dßbd§ `mpÝV `km: H${b`wJo VWmŸ&32Ÿ&ÌoVm`m§ Vw g_ñVm ò àmXwamgZ² _hm~bm:Ÿ&g§`ÝVma: ñWmdamUm§ O“_mZm§ M gd©e:Ÿ&34Ÿ&ÌoVm`m§ g§hVm doXm `km dUm©l_ñVWmŸ&g§amoYmXm wf ñËdoVo «í`ÝVo Ûmnao wJoŸ&35Ÿ&(_hm^maV, empÝVnd©,232)In Satya (K¨ta)-yuga, there is no yaj®a, it is formalised

in trat¢ only. After viplava (floods, violence), dv¢para

comes. In kali, all yaj®a and vedas vanish. In tret¢,

veda, yaj®a and society are in order. They decline in

dv¢para with shortening of life.

Glacial periods also match with this era as shown in

chart of yugas.

(7) Astronomical era-Taking divya year of 360 solar

years, jyoti¾¤ya yuga of 12000 divya years=43,20,000

solar years is described in all pur¢ás. It has 3 explana-

tions-

(i) In Bhagaópapatti (origin of revolution period of

planets) of Siddh¢nta-ºiromaí, Gol¢dhy¢ya, Bh¢skara-

II has written that yuga is the period in which all planets

complete integral number of revolutions.

(ii)Pandit Madhusudan Ojha in Indra-vijaya (Jodhpur Uni-


versity, Rajsthan) has written that North pole was ear-

lier at Pamir (Pr¢¬-meru=earlier pole). The cycle of north

south motion of north pole on earth surface is 1 yuga.

Its quadrants are covered in periods called-kali, dv¢para,

tret¢, k¨ta of 1,2,3,4, parts. This is seen as continental

shift.

(iii) Periodic increase/ decrease of earth has been men-

tioned in kalpa or yuga (e.g. Gol¢dhy¢ya, bhuvana

ko¾a,62 in Siddh¢nta-ºiromaí) is actually shortening

and incease of earth orbit (eccentricity of about 0 in

circular shape to ellipse). (ii, iii) depend on motion of

planets.

8. Yuga-Cycle-SanskaÃra and human yugas are too

small for historic periods, astronomical cycle is too big.

So we take the base of Ayan¢bda yuga for chart of his-

tory. This has been specifically called ayan¢bda yuga-

ÌoVm `wJ_wIo nyd©_mgZ² ñdm`å^wdo@ÝVaoŸ&.... ò d¡ ~«OHw$bm»`mñVw AmgZ² ² ñdm`å^wdo@ÝVaoŸ&H$mboZ ~hþZmVrVm A`ZmãX wJH«$_¡:(dm w nw.31/3,29)Ÿ&Brahm¢ (Sv¢yambhuva Manu) was in initial tret¢-yuga.

Then Braja-kula (group of devas) existed. Long period

has passed as per Ayan¢bda-yuga.

1 day night of human Brahm¢ =12,000 years descend-

ing+12000 ascending. Here, start of day is taken from

descending sequence as the astronomical era in that

sequence. Night has to be in opposite order. As shown

at page 88, this is the third day of Brahm¢ running. This

yuga matches perfectly with saptar¾i and Dhruva eras,

yuga parts of pur¢ás and the modern estimate of gla-

cial years. Important dates are given by planetary posi-

tions also.


Yuga-cycleCycle Sequence BC years Start of yuga Glacial years 61,902 Satya- Ice age 69,200(previous tret¢)

Descending 57,102 tret¢ Flood-58100 Ma´ij¢ era

53,502 dv¢para Some s¦kta of this era as per

Dark age 51,102 Kali nutation-Dinanath Chulet-1925

(1st) 49,902 kali

Ascending 48,702 dv¢para

46,302 tret¢ Ice age 45,500

42,702 Satya

37,902 Satya

Descending 33,102 Tret¢ Flood 31,200

29,502 dv¢para ¡dya tret¢-Brahm¢-Var¢ha kalpa

27,102 Kali 29,102-Sv¢yambhuva Manu

Initial(¢dya)25,902 kali 27,376-Dhruva-0

(Sv¢yambhuva)24,702 dv¢para 43x360=16,000 years

Ascending 22,302 Tret¢ Ice 20,000 19,276-Dhruva-1

18,702 Satya

13,902 Satya Vaivasvata Manu

Descending 9,102 Tret¢ flood 9,200 11,176-Dhruva-2

5,502 dv¢para 28 x 360=10,000 8476-Ikºv¢ku

Present 3rd 3,102 Kali 3,102-Kali 5,776-Saptar¾i-2

(Vaivasvata)1,902 Kali 1805-Death of Buddha 3076-Laukika-3

Ascending702dv¢para 755-¹¦draka,725-M¢lava, 612-

¹¢kambhar¤

AD 1,699 Tret¢ 1700-Industrial revolution

AD 5,299 Satya 2000-End of tret¢-sandhy¢, Information era

Tret¢ counts in ¹veta-var¢ha Kalpa-

1parivarta yuga = 360 years (degrees of circle)

1 tret¢=3600 years = 10 parivarta yugas

Two tret¢s starting in 22,302 and 9,102 BC had 10 +10

=20 parivarta. In extended tret¢, 3 cycles of 3x360 =


1080 years were completed in 5502-1080 = 4422 BC.

Thus, R¢ma was born in 4433 BC i.e. he was in 24th

tret¢ (V¢yu Pu¢á,chapters 70,86,98). Datt¢treya was

in 10th tret¢ (ending in18,702 BC), or beginning of

present descending tret¢ (9,102 BC). Paraºur¢ma was in

19th tret¢ i.e. 9th in 2nd cycle = 2x360 years before

5,502 BC. Kollam era starts in 6,177 BC (thousands

years are completed in 824 or 1824 AD ). M¢ndh¢t¢

was in 15th tret¢, i.e.5th part in 2nd tret¢ =9,102- 4x360

=7,662 BC to 7302 BC. 18 generations after M¢ndh¢t¢

was B¢hu who was defeated by yavanas (Brahm¢´²a

pur¢á 2/3/63/120). As per Megasthenese, it was 6,451

years 3 months before 326 BC July (rains at time of

Porus war), i.e.in April 6,777 BC, i.e.8-900 years after

M¢ndh¢t¢. Then Sagara drove out yavanas (Ionians-

descendants of Anu, son of Yay¢ti).70 generations after

Sagara, B¨hadbala was killed in Mah¢bh¢rata war by

Abhimanyu. Then, for 30 generations, S¦ryava¼ºa

continued till Sumitra ended by Mah¢padma-nanda in

1634 BC. Nanda and his 8 sons (2 generations) ruled

for 100 years.Then 12 Mauryas +10 ¹u¬gas +4 Ka´vas

+ 30 ¡ndhras ruled. After that, during Chandragupta-1

of Gupta era, Alexander attacked in 326 BC. This comes

to 160 generations. Megasthenese tells 153 generations.

Probably 7 generations in between were not kings or

some kings of same generation specially in ¡ndhra

dynasty might have ruled. During this period, there were

2 democracies for 120 years (21 republics of Paraºur¢ma

of about 5-6 years each, 21 times wiping of kºatriyas)

and 300 years M¢lava-Gaá, starting from ¹¦draka-ºaka

of 756 BC (Yally¢ch¢rya in

3. Incarnations of Jagann¢tha and Buddhas-891

in Jyoti¾a-darpaá, verse 71) to ¹ri-Har¾a-Vikrama samvat

of 457 BC (Al-Biruni, India). ThisVikrama was second

son of Govindap¢da, guru of ¹a¬kar¢ch¢rya.

Kaºyapa-Among 28 Vy¢sa listed inV¢yu, K¦rma,

Brahm¢´²a pur¢ás, first was Sv¢yambhuva Manu who

was Brahm¢, second Kaºyapa also was Brahm¢, so a lot

of time lapsed between them. 28th Vy¢sa was K¨¾á-

Dvaip¢yana in Mah¢bh¢rata. In astronomical kalpa,14

Manus come one after another. First half of 7 Manu

periods is like sunrise to noon. In same way, there is

decline in next 7 Manus, so these are called S¢varí

Manus. In human eras, S¢varí Manus are cousins ( same

vará or family) to first 7 Manus and are of same period.

Sl.No. Main Manus S¢varí Manus

1. Sv¢yambhuva Meru S¢varí

2. Sv¢rochi¾a Dakºa S¢varí

3. Uttama Brahma S¢varí

4. T¢masa Dharma S¢varí

5. Raivata Rudra S¢varí

6. Ch¢kºu¾a Rauchya

7. Vivasvata Bhautya

Brahm¢´²a Pur¢á (1/2/36/65) tells that the four

manus-Sv¢rochi¾a, Uttama, T¢masa, Raivata-were

descendants of Priyavrata, elder son of Sv¢yambhuva .

Sv¢rochi¾a was son of ¡Âk¦ti, daughter of Sv¢yambhuva-

Manu. She was married to Ruchi Praj¢pati (father of

Rauchya-Manu). Other 3 were sons of Priyavrata. First


5 S¢varí Manus were grandsons of Dakºa-Praj¢pati

through his daughter Priy¢ (or Kriy¢-another version)-

gmdU© _ZdíMmÝ o ^{dî`m ~«÷U:gwVm:Ÿ&_oégmd{U©VñVo d¡ MËdmamo {Xì` ÑîQ>`:Ÿ&&23Ÿ&&Xjñ` Vo {h Xm¡{hÌm: {H«$`m`m: Xw{hVw: gwVm:(~«÷mÊS> nwamU 3/4/1)

Mmjwfñ`mÝVao@VrVo àmáo d¡dñdVñ` MŸ&

éMo: àOmnVo:nwÌmo am¡À`mo Zm_m^dËgwV:(dm`w nwamU 100/54)

Brahm¢´²a-pur¢á (3/4/1/23,24),V¢yu-pur¢á (4/

100,58/30) give similar story. Last two S¢varí Manus

came after Ch¢kºu¾a who was grandson of Dhruva

(Hariva¼ºa-pur¢á 2/15). Period of Kaºyapa (Brahma-

S¢varí) covers 5 generations from Ch¢kºu¾a to P¨thu.

In-between V¨, A¬ga,Vena, appeared.

Sv¢yambhuva------------Ch¢kºu¾a------------Vaivasvata

40 generations 12 generations

52 generations (incomplete list) = 15,120 years.

Thus,1 generation =15,120/52 = 290 years.

Ch¢kºu¾a =29,102(Sv¢mbhuva)-40 x 290 =17,500 B.C.

P¨thu =17,500-5x290=16,050 B.C.

Thus, Kaºyapa period is 17,500 to 16,050 B.C.

Then, upto 11th Vy¢sa §¾abha, 2 parivarta periods

can be given due to their importance. In period of 6th

Vy¢sa Vavasvata-Yama, 4 parivarta are assumed due to

glacial floods. Remaining Vy¢sa are given 1 parivarta of

360 years each. Thus,28 Vy¢sas are (see -nwamUm| _|

Eo{Vhm{gH$ n[adÎm© wJ-Hw§$dabmb O¡Z,B{Vhmg {dÚm àH$meZ,{X„r )


1.Sv¢yambhuva Manu (Brahm¢ )-(29,100-17,500 B.C.).

This is also period of Sv¢rochi¾a, Uttama,T¢masa,

Raivata.

2.Kaºyapa (Brahma-S¢varí Manu)-(17,500-16,050

B.C.) -Also period of Ch¢kºu¾a and other 6 S¢varí-

Manus.

3.Uºan¢-K¢vya, i.e. ¹ukr¢ch¢rya (16,050-15,330 B.C.).

4.B¨haspati-(15,330-14,610 B.C.)

5.Vivasv¢n (Savit¢)-(14,610-13,900 B.C.)-S¦rya-

siddh¢nta,Vaivasvata Manu.

6.Vaivasvata-Yama-(13,900-12,460 B.C.)-Glacial floods.

7.Indra-¹atakratu-(12,460-11,740 B.C.).

8.Vasi¾°ha-(11,740-11,020 B.C.).

9.Ap¢ntaratam¢ (S¢rasvata) -(11,020-10,300 B.C.).

10.Tridh¢m¢-(10,300-9,580 B.C.).

11.§¾abha-(9,580-8,860 B.C.).

12. Atri-(8,860-8,500 B.C.).

13. Dharma (Nara-N¢r¢yaá)-(8,500-8,140 B.C.).

14. Surakºaá or Suchakºu-(8,140-7,780 B.C.).

15.Try¢ruá-(7,780-7,420B.C.).

16. Dhana®jaya-(7,420-7,060 B.C.).

17. K¨ta®jaya-(7,060-6,700 B.C.).

18. §ta®jaya-(6,700-6,340 B.C.).

19.Bharadv¢ja-(6,340-5,980 B.C.).

20.Gautama-(5,980-5,620 B.C.).

21.V¢chaspati (Niryantara)-(5,620-5,260 B.C.).

22.Sukaly¢á (Somaºu¾á)-(5,260-4,900 B.C.).


23.T¨ábindu- (4,900-4540 B.C.)

24.V¢lm¤ki-(4,540-4,180 B.C.).

25.¹akti-V¢si¾tha-(4,180-3,820 B.C.).

26.J¢t¦karýa-(3,820-3,460 B.C.).

27.Par¢ºara-(3,460-3,100 B.C.).

28.K¨¾á-Dvaip¢yana-(3,100 B.C.onwards---).

9.Buddha and his birth- Like 24 Vi¾ú incarnations,

there are 24 Jaina T¤rtha¬karas and 28 Buddhas. But

except Gautama Buddha (9th among 10 Vi¾ú incarna-

tions) and last T¤rtha¬kara Mah¢v¤ra, all others were

denied by Oxford scheme in 1831 to destroy Indian cul-

ture and orientalists are still guided by them.Thus, start

of Jaina and Bauddha thoughts is considered to be from

Mah¢v¤ra and Siddh¢rtha, time of both being shifted later

by about 1300 years, thereby destroying framework of

Indian history.

Concept of Jagann¢tha is Puru¾a or conscious being.

Buddha is related to buddhi. Jaina is related to 24 ele-

ments of Prak¨ti. Jaina and Bauddha sects deny the

existence of Puru¾a, rather do not depend on it, so they

are called n¢stika (na=not, asti=existance, ka=follower).

Puru¾a element of 5x5 elements of s¢¬khya are denied

in it. Since puru¾a has no classification or description,

these theories remain approximation of s¢¬khya. Jaina

thought has 7 fold logic-1 more than 6 darºana of Vedas,

double the number 12 of anga and up¢nga compared to

6 of veda. Like 4 p¢da of Puru¾a, there are 4 sreams of

Bauddha thought-M¢dhyamika, VijnÆ¢n¢sti, Yog¢ch¢ra,


Vaibh¢¾ika.Two m¤m¢ns¢ are joined in vaibh¢¾ika.

Vaºe¾ika is similar to m¢dhyamika. Vij¬an¢sti is com-

bination of verbal logic and s¢n•khya. Yog¢ch¢ra is same

as yoga-darºana. Another grading can be-

1.Puru¾a-Jagann¢tha, ¢stika, veda.

2.Buddhi-Buddha

3.Prak¨ti-Jaina

4.Mana removed from prak¨ti-Ch¢rv¢ka

Buddhi is an element of prak¨ti, this is higher than mana.

This is compared to a ratha (chariot)-

AmË_mZ§ a{WZ§ {d[Õ eara§ aW_odVwŸ& ~w{Õ§ Vw gmaqW {d[Õ _Z: àJ«h_od M (3)

B{ÝÐ`m{U h`mZmhþ{d©f`m§ñVofw JmoMamZ² Ÿ&

AmË_opÝÐ`_Zmo wº§$ ^moºo$Ë`mhþ_©Zr{fU:Ÿ&&4Ÿ&& (H$R>mon{ZfX² 1/3/3,4)

Buddhi is higher than mana--

BpÝÐ`m{U namÊ`mhþ[a{ÝÐ`oä`: na§ _Z:Ÿ&

_ZgñVw nam ~w{Õ`m}~wÕo:naVñVw g:Ÿ&&(JrVm 3/42)

Ratha (physical body)-Ch¢rv¢ka

Horses or engine=organs+bridle=mana (mind)--Jaina

Driver(s¢rathi)=Buddhi (intellect)-Bauddha

Owner of ratha=Puru¾a-Veda

¡stika view starts from top-uniform, abstract field

called rasa. That is Brahma. Various stages of creation

are its vivartta (transformation)

N¢stika view starts from physical world. Ch¢rv¢ka stops

before mind. Mind, organs and their interaction is de-

scribed


in Jaina view. Buddhi (intellect) is basis of Bauddha

view. Buddhi is controller of mind and other organs

and by its successive develoment, one can improve him-

self and the world. In Jaina system, buddhi, mind, or-

gans-all are parts of prak¨ti-their various collections

(pudgala) explain the world.

Since these views are complementary (some feel con-

tradictory), they always existed.There are 4 levels of

development of buddhi , like 4 Puru¾a or K¢la-

¹r¢vaka (aspirant)-common individual

Bodhisattva-Developing stage

Pratyeka Buddha-Developed stage of individuals, in-

carnations of Buddha.

Samyak Buddha-Highest state of Buddha realized for

brief moment.

Samyaka Buddha is a unique state, and there can be

only one such Buddha. Pratyeka Buddha is its visible

human form. For 7 lokas, 24 Prak¨ti, or 28 defects of

buddhi in sankhya, there are 7, 24, or 28 Buddhas. List

of 28 human Buddhas is given in Mah¢va¼ºa, who ap-

peared in different places and times.

28 defects or weaknesses (aºakti) of buddhi (S¢¬khya-

Tattva-Sam¢sa 13,or, S¢¬khya-S¦tra 3/38, S¢¬khya-

K¢rik¢ 49 ) can be explained in 3 ways-

(a)S ¢¬khya K¢rik¢ divides it into 3 parts-11 weak-

nesses of 11 organs (5 sense organs, 5 organs of action,

mana)+9 obstructions to satisfaction (tu¾°i-viparyaya)+8

obstructions


to siddhi (powers).

(b) There are 52 points of ºakti in human body as per

tantra. This corresponds to 52 letters in siddha-order of

letters (49 of Devan¢gar¤ -form from a to h,+kºa, tra,

j®a for kºetraj®a- puru¾a), or 52 p¤°ha (centres) of ºakti

worship. These are images of Goloka or K¦rma which

creates galaxy and is 10 times larger. Its size is 52

aharga´a or 2 52-3 times earth-size. Out of these 52

points of ºakti, 24 are purely material for 24 elements of

prak¨ti. Remaining 28 ºaktis are forms of Buddha.

(c)S¢¬khya is 5 dimensional material space which is

measured by 5 basic units of physics (5 tanm¢tr¢). In

surface description, it has 5x5=25 elements. Taking mind

as 6th dimension, ¹aiva-darºana has 6x6=36 elements.

Extra 36-25=11 are rudras. These are 4 combinations

of ¹iva and ¹akti and 7 forms of m¢y¢ (covering power)

and its 6 covers. Any indivisual object can be arranged

in 17 patterns to cover a plane. (plane-crystellography

theorem of modern algebra), so 17 is called puru¾a or

cloud (which covers like plane sheet, synonyms are

ghana, ambara, megha etc.). Thus, there ar 11 rudras

+17 arrangements of puru¾a =28 Buddhas.

10.Times and places of Buddhas: It is difficult to

find time and place of all Buddhas. Time is given as per

pur¢´a chronology explained earlier. Buddhava¼ºa in

PaÃli is published by N¢land¢ Mah¢vih¢ra, Patna in 1959

AD. It lists 28 Buddhas at pages 297-381. At page 304-

-

AVrV ~wÕmZ§ {OZmZ§ Xo{gV§ Ÿ& {ZH$s{bV§ ~wÕ naånamJV§ ŸŸ&


nwã~o{Zdmgm {ZJVm` ~w{Õ`m Ÿ& nH$mg_r bmoH${hV§ gXodHo$ Ÿ&&

Buddha-charita (24/43,44) of Aºvagho¾a writes about

many Buddhas--

AÝ o o Mm{n gå~wÕm bmoH§$ {dÚmoË`YrpËdfmŸ&

Xrn Bd JVñZohm {Zdm©U§ g_wnmJVm:Ÿ&&

^{dî`pÝV M o ~wÕm ^{dî`pÝV VnpñdZ:Ÿ&

Ád{bËdm@ÝV§ à`mñ`pÝV X½YoÝYZH¥$emZwdV² Ÿ&&

( 1 ) Ma®juºr¤ Buddha was in China. He wasBrahm¢ or F¢n and sourse of all wisdom. Hewas on of 7 BrahmaÃs. He may beSv¢yambhuva Manu in 29,102 B.C. or aboutthat period.

(2) Kaºyapa is also Buddha and his period is about

17,500 B.C. He was in north-west part of India, at

central point of Deva (India+China+Russia), Asura (Af-

rica, west coast of Asia, Americas) and Daitya-D¢nava

(Deutsh=Dutch-German, Danube river zone in east Eu-

rope). Caspian sea is named after him. Kaºyapa view

was popular at time of Gautama Buddha also. (PuÃraá

Kaºyapa at Kas¢pa in Rohtas district of Bihar).

(3)Amitabha Buddha also was in China at the time of

R¢ma (4,433 B.C.). His teachings to R¢vaá, king of

La¬k¢ are called La¬k¢vat¢ra-s¦tra. Vasi¾°ha had gone

to him as ordered by Mah¢m¢y¢ to obtain knowledge.

Yoga-V¢si¾°ha-R¢m¢yaá calls him K¢ka-Bhuºu´²i at

north -east of Meru (Pamir) which is China only (Nirv¢á

kha´²a, first half, chapters 14-17). His visit to Buddha

is described in commentary on Lalit¢-S¢hasram by

Som¢nanda in expla-


nation to name Sadgatiprad¢ (verse 103, name 201) pub-

lished by P¤t¢mbar¢-Pi°ha, Datia (Madhya Pradesh). View

of this Buddha is described in V¢lm¤ki-R¢m¢yaá,

Ayodhy¢-k¢´²a, chapters 108-109 by J¢b¢li and refuted

by ºr¤ R¢ma. Here, Bauddha-Jaina-Ch¢rv¢ka are placed

in same anti-vaidika category. Buddha, Budha,

Tath¢gata, ¹akyatama (¹¢kya) all are mentioned in verse

(109/34)

(4) Sumedh¢ Buddha-He was in the time of Paraºur¢ma

(6,177 B.C.death). He lived in Mahendragiri (hills of

Phulbani, Ganjam in Orissa), where a district and its

headquarter on south bank of Mah¢nad¤ is still called

Baudha. Mahendragiri was old place for tapa. When

Paraºur¢ma (or, one in his line of disciples) handed over

his bow or mantle of incarnation to R¢ma after ¹iva-

dhanu was broken by him, he came to Mahendragiri

for tapa. Story of this Sumedh¢ is written in Tripur¢-

Rahasya. He is also the sage who preached Durg¢-

saptaºat¤ in M¢rka´²eya-pur¢á. Ten mah¢-vidy¢ are

10 prajn Æ¢-p¢ramit¢ taught by Sumedh¢-Buddha.

Sumedh¢ Buddha is mentioned in (Vm{ÝÌH$ gmYZm Am¡a {gÕmÝV-JmonrZmW H${damO-{~hma amîQ´>^mfm n[afX²,nQ>Zm-4 )Ÿ page 18 as

author of Tripur¢-rahasya. In (~m¡Õ Y_© Xe©Z-AmMm © ZaoÝÐ Xod-_moVrbmb ~ZmagrXmg,{X„r-7 Ÿ) at pages 180-182, his descrip-

tion is given. He is ¨¾i of Durg¢-saptaºat¤ also in

Marka´²eya-pur¢á.

(5) ¹¢kyasi¼ha Buddha -This Buddha was just be-

fore Mah¢bh¢rata war and has visited Nepal as per

chronology of Nepal kings. He visited during reign of

Jited¢sti, who was killed in Mah¢bh¢rata war on side of

P¢´²ava.


Father of Jited¢sti was Humati who went to forest with

P¢´²avas. Visit of ¹¢kyasi¼ha-Buddha to Nepal is de-

scribed in Nepal list of kings. See-Indian History &

Culture, by BHISMA Bombay, vol.-4, page 299. His story

is in Mah¢bh¢rata (Vanaparva, Kair¢ta parva, chapters

38-41) and Kir¢t¢rjun¤yam epic. Siddh¢rtha Buddha

was called ¹¢kyamuni, not ¹¢kyasi¼ha; although

Amarako¾a has listed ¹¢kyasi¼ha also as a name of

Buddha. This is earlier than Siddh¢rtha and may be from

some other ¹¢kya (Sal forest area) family. Forefather of

Siddh¢rtha Buddha was B¨hadbala who fought

Mah¢bh¢rata war on Kaurava-side and was killed by

Abhimanyu. Mah¢bh¢rata, ¹¢ntiparva, chapters 307-308

describe teaching of this Buddha in detail (teaching of

Vasi¾°ha to Kar¢lajanaka). This gives 4 categories of

Buddha-stage--Abuddha, apratibuddha, budhyam¢na,

and ºuddha (or viºuddha) buddha. Teaching of º¤la in

chapter 124 by Prahl¢da to Indra is based on Kaºyapa

Buddha, who was guru of deva, asura both.

(6) Kali-Buddhas before SiddhaÃrtha-Th¦pa (st¦pa)-

va¼ºa tells about St¦pa (mounds) of Krakucchanda,

Kanakamuni and Kaºyapa (2nd) Buddhas. Fa-hien (5th

century A.D.), Chinese traveller tells about p¤°ha where

4 Buddhas (these 3 and Siddh¢rtha) had sat--at Champ¢

(Bh¢galpur in Bihar), S¢ket (Ayodhy¢). Krakucchanda

Buddha was born 100 Kms. south-west of ¹r¢vast¤ and

Kanakamuni was born 8 Kms. north of ¹r¢vast¤ as per

Fa-hien. Kaºyapa-Buddha (2nd) was in Tu-vi-yi

(¯a´²av¢) village 15 Kms. west of ¹r¢vast¤. Nigalihva

inscription


(near S¢ran¢th) by Ashoka tells that in 14th year of his

rule, he doubled the size of st¦pa of Ko´agamana

(Kanakamuni)-Buddha and again worshipped it in 20th

year of his rule. (See- {~hma Am¡a ~m¡Õ Y_©-hdbXma {ÌnmR>r göX`-{~hma amîQ>^mfm n[afX², nQ>Zm Ÿ). Also see-Ami°a K¢la Rekh¢-

by sri Parameshwar Nath Mishra, Kolkata.

(7) Siddh¢rtha Gautama Buddha-He was born as

Siddh¢rtha, son of ¹uddhodana and was 25th in line

from Ikºv¢ku king B¨hadbala. His period was 1885-

1805 B.C. He was called Gautama due to two reasons.

This family was follower of Gautama or Gautama sage

extended the family line. After Siddh¢rtha, main thrust

was on verbal logic propounded by Ny¢ya-s¦tra of

Gautama. (Siddh¢rtha-Buddha is given in several texts

on basis of pur¢´as-Indian History & Culture,by BHISMA,

Bombay,vol.-1, pages 374-375, vol-4, pages 96-97. Time

of Buddha-by Sri Ram Sa°he, Hyderabad etc. See {~hmaAm¡a ~m¡Õ Y_©, pages 26-27 quote Mah¢bh¢rata, Sabh¢-parva

(21/1-10) about Gautama line of kings.)

(8) Lokadh¢tu Buddha-Lokadh¢tu Buddha was in

Kashmir who brought 48th Gonanda king Ashok (1448-

1400B.C.) under Bauddha influence due to which his

kingdom was captured by Bauddhas of central Asia.

Based on this verse of R¢jatara¬gi´¤ (1/101-102),

Hultzch, Govt. epigraphist at Madras (now Chennai)

declared that Maurya Ashoka embraced Buddhism due

to which Maurya empire disintegrated. Ashok was not

Buddhist, nor Kharavel was Jaina (he performed

R¢jas¦ya Yaj¬a, kept titles of Indra).


Maurya empire also did not disintegrate -India remained

united under Mauryas for 218 years after death of

Ashoka, 300 years under 10 ¹u¬ga kings, 85 years

under 4 Ka´va kings. Lokadh¢tu Buddhas started in

Kashmir in 1655 B.C., 150 years after death

ofSiddh¢rtha. There was one Lokadh¢tu Buddha at time

of 51st Gonanda king Kani¾ka of Kashmir also (1264-

1234B.C.). There are 3 Lokadh¢tus. (BHISMA history,

vol-3, pages 97-98,199-200.)

(9) Maitreya Buddha (BHISMA history, vol.-3, page

97) -Maitreya Buddha was born 300 years after nirv¢á

of Siddh¢rtha Buddha (1505 B.C.) as per Fa-hien. He

preached M¢dhyamika branch which was explained by

N¢g¢rjuna. Maitreya (=field of sun) was born in Dh¢nya-

ka°aka near Amar¢vat¤ (in Mah¢r¢¾°ra, at 21O latitude).

This is image of Indra or Sahsr¢kºa (1,000 diameters of

sun which is akºa or eye). Measured in terms of earth-

size, it is (earth x 2 21-3 ) or at 21st ahargaá. In Orissa

also places of Indra at this latitude of 21o are Bu²h¢r¢j¢

(B¨ddhaºrav¢) in Sambalpur or ¡kha´²alamaí

(¡kha´²ala=Indra) near Bhadraka. Both these place,

specially, Bhadraka is region of dh¢nya (paddy). Dh¢nya-

ka°aka should be Dh¢na-ma´²ala (also ¡li, Salipur ,

Chauliaganja-all meaning dh¢nya), and Cuttack town.

(10) D¤pa¬kara Buddha - He was in time of Sumedh¢

Buddha and taught vajray¢na (methods of yoga).Vajra-

yoga had ben started by king Suchandra. Bauddha-

tantra was propagated by Hevajra. His tradition was con-

tinued by Padma (Saroruha), Vajra, ¡nanda-Vajra, and

Ana¬ga-vajra


whose disciple was Indrabh¦ti, king of Orissa. His sister

Lakºm¤¬kar¢ spread his teaching still popular as Baul in

Bengal. His son Padmasambhava started L¢m¢ tradi-

tion in Tibet.(page 263 of Vm{ÝÌH$ gmYZm Am¡a {gÕmÝV-JmonrZmWH${damO-{~hma amîQ>^mfm n[afX², nQ>Zm-4 , pages 148, 173, 181,

182 of ~m¡Õ Y_© Xe©Z-AmMm © ZaoÝÐ Xod-_moVrbmb ~ZmagrXmg, {X„r-7Ÿ)

(11)Vi¾ú Buddha- Siddhartha, son of ¹uddhodana

was form of M¢y¢-moha, not of Vi¾ú. He was born on

Buddha-PuÃrím¢ (in Vaiº¢kha month) in Kapilavastu.

Vi¾ú incarnation Buddha was born as son of Brahmaá

Aj¢na in Magadha on Pu¾ya ºukla 7th. In his period,

there was ¹¢kambhar¤ incarnation of Durg¢ with whose

blessing Ch¢ham¢na destroyed Nineve, capital of Assyria

in 612 B.C. From that period, ºaka used byVar¢hamihira

in B¨hat-sa¼hit¢ (13/3) started. This was result of uni-

fication of 4 Agnikula (Parm¢ra,

Pratih¢ra,Ch¢lukya,Ch¢ham¢na) in 725 B.C. (M¢lava-

gaá-sa¼vat), started by efforts of S¦draka, of M¢lav¢

(coronation in 756 B.C.-¹¦draka ºaka). In east, ¹¦draka

was helped by earlier Kharavel of Orissa (834 B.C.). He

is described in Bhavi¾ya-pur¢á, pratisarga (4/12/27)-

~m¡Õ ê$n ñd § OmV: H$bm¡ àmßVo ^`mZHo$ Ÿ&

A{OZñ` {ÛOñòd gwVmo yËdm OZmX©Z: Ÿ&&

doX Y_©nampÝdàmÝ_moh`m_mg dr ©dmZ² Ÿ&

(12) Other Buddhas--Buddha himself has stated

that teachings of 3 Budhas-Kanakamuni, Krakuchhanda

and Kaºyapa remained because they codified their teach-

ings. Views of other Buddhas of immediate past van-

ished in


absence of written literature-Vipaºy¤, ¹ikh¤, Viºvabh¦.

(see pages 2-6 in-A{_Q> H$mbaoIm-na_oídaZmW {_l)

11. Vi¾ú-incarnations-The incarnations of Vi¾ú

are started with 1.Matsya, 2. K¦rma, 3. Var¢ha, 4.

Narasimha, 5.V¢mana, 6.Paraºur¢ma, 7. R¢ma,

8.K¨¾á, 9. Buddha, 10. Kalki (yet to occur) . This

apeears to be in cosmological order of fish (group of

galaxies), K¦rma (Base of galaxy), Var¢ha (of earth),

and then in historic order. Many persons have

interprated in order of evolution of more complex life

forms-fish (of water), tortoise (water, and earth), boar

(land and water logged), Narasimha (between animal

and man), V¢mana (dwarf), and then full men. Possibly

both logics might have worked. However, these incar-

nations were started after Kaºyapa. First, the earth was

under dominence of Asura kings mainly in Americas

and occupying Africa. It started with Boar incarnation.

This was a human form. Zenda Avesta tells that Boar

was worshipped by Asuras, so Vi¾ú and his men en-

tered through river (Amazon) disguised as boar to gain

trust of Asuras. But they were betrayed and Hiraý¢kºa

was killed. Soon, he was replaced by his equally power-

ful brother Hiraýakaºipu. Probably, the Devas had up-

per hand for a while as he had to do penance for some

period. Hiraýakaºipu was propagating that as most pow-

erful king, he was god, not Vi¾ú. This tradition contin-

ues in religions of west Asia where loyalty to a single

prophet is main thing. Though they all claim one god,

there is constant struggle to convert from other gods.

Deva philosophy, sees


unity in all diverse forms. However, during penance of

Hiraýakaºipu, his son Prahl¢da (Libye in Greek-a coun-

try in north Africa) believed in unity of thought.

Hiraýakaºipu was killed by Narasimha, i.e. lion among

men, not a semi animal. He is projected as Sphinx in

Egypt, a lion with human face. But In India, he is shown

as man with lion face. V¢mana was of young age and so

small, not a dwarf. By a trick of two meaning of step, he

captured 3 steps of sun-step from equator to tropic of

cancer in north. Its three steps enter polar region, head

of earth. Morally, and partly strategically King Bali ap-

pears to be cornered and as face saving, he had to give

supremacy to Indra. Real dominace of Devas started

from that day (Bh¢dra 12th of bright half). So, tenure of

kings are counted from that day. Orissa, being the land

of Jagann¢tha, still follows the tradition. Periods of kings

of Orissa, now the titular descendant at Puri, is counted

from that day only. Thus, this is zero from where count-

ing Anka (number) starts-this day is Sunia (¹¦nya=0).

Then after the period of Vaivasvata Manu, glacial floods

came which was the time of Fish incarnation. This story

is famous in legends all over the world. The birth of

Matsya was in 9533 BC when Prabhava Jovian year

started in both systems. Citing Iliad of Homer, Herodotus

gives the time of sinkng of last island of Atlantis

(Atal¢ntaka of Pur¢ás, present Atlantic ocean) in 9564

BC. Both tally with estimates of glacial floods.

Paraºur¢ma was in 6,177 BC after his 21 republics for

120 years. He was 15 generations after attack of Baccus

in 6777 BC in which king B¢hu was killed. His son


Sagara expelled yavanas from west Bh¢rata i.e. Arabia,

where unani medicine is still popular. Herodotus also

tells that Ionians had come later on to Greece. Periods

of others

--R¢ma, K¨¾á, Siddh¢rtha Buddha and Vi¾ú Buddha

have been given earlier. Period of Kalki is unknown

though his birthday is celebrated as per Pur¢ás.

12. Time of Avat¢ras-Start of Vi¾ú avat¢ras are

linked with wars between Asura and Devas. For 10 yugas

(3600 years) Asura were supreme, then there were 12

wars for 10 yugas. Last war was won by Raji, brother of

5th king from Soma i.e. about 8,200 BC. Thus 12 wars

were from 11,800 BC and Asura supremacy was from

15,400 BC, Ch¢kºu¾a period, in 4th yuga satya of as-

cending cycle (18,702-13,902 BC).

g»`_mgrËna§ Vofm§ XodmZm_gwa¡…ghŸ&`wJm»`m XegånyUm©ømgrXì`mhV§OJV²(69)X¡Ë`g§ñW{_X§ gd©_mgrÔe`wJ§ {H$b(92)ŸAenÎmw VV… ewH«$mo amï´> § Xe`wJ§nwZ…(93) (~«÷mÊS> nwamU2-3/72)For 10 yugas, there was amity among deva and asuras

when asuras ruled the world. Due to curse of ¹ukra,

next 10 yugas, they lost the supremacy to sura (devas)

`wJm»`m Xe gånyUm© XodmZm_H«$å` _yY©{ZŸ&VmdÝV_od H$mb§ d¡ ~«÷m amÁ`_^mfVŸ(dm wnwamU-98/51)For 10 yugas, asuras over-powered all devas, that was

the period stated by Brahm¢-

X¡Ë`mgwao VVñVpñ_Z² dV©_mZoeV§ g_m…(62)à‡mXñ` {ZXoeo Vw ò@gwam Z ì`dpñWVm…Ÿ&70Ÿ&When the asuras were no longer united under leader-

ship of Prahl¢da, there was war with devas for 100 years.


Then at the end of Ch¢kºu¾a Manu era, N¢r¢yaá was

born

from Dharma.

`k§ àdV© m_mg M¡Ë o d¡dñdVo@ÝVaoŸ& MVwÏ`mª Vw wJm»`m`m_mnÞoîdgwaoîd y(72)gå yV…g g_wÐmÝV{h©aÊ`H${enmod©YoŸ&{ÛVr`mo Zmaqghmo@ yÐþX…gwanwa…ga…(73)Then Yaj®a started during Vaivasvata period. In the 4th

asura period (satya of ascending cycle), Vi¾ú appeared

from sea (as boar or Var¢ha to kill Hiraý¢kºa). Then

second Narasinha form was for end of Hiraýakaºipu.

~{bg§ñWofw bmoHo$fw ÌoVm`m§ gá_o `wJoŸ&X¡Ë`¡ó¡bmoŠ` AmH«$mÝVo V¥Vr`mo dm_Zmo@^dV²(74)When all the 3 lokas of earth were under control of Bali

in 7th sub-era in tret¢, the 3rd incarnation of V¢mana

appeared.

Z_w{M… eå~aíM¡d à‡mXíM¡d {dîUwZmŸ&8Ÿ1Ÿ&ÑîQ‰>m g§_w_whþ… gd} {dîUwVoO {d_mo{hVm…Ÿ&84Ÿ&Namuchi, SÃambara and Prahl¢da (or his followers) were

all killed by Vi¾ú.(81) All were eclipsed by power of

Vi¾ú.

EVpñVò…ñ_¥VmñVñ` {Xì`m…gå^yV`… ew^m…Ÿ&_mZwî`m… gá `mVñ` emnOm§ñV{Þ~moYVŸ&87Ÿ&These 3 were pride of devas. The remaining 7 were

born among manu¾yas.

ÌoVm wJo Vw Xe_o XÎmmÌo mo ~ yd h&88Ÿ&nÄM_… nÄMXí`m§ Vw ÌoVm`m§ gå~ ydhŸ&_mÝYmVwíMH«$d{V©Ëdo VñWm¡ VÏ`nwa…ga…&89Ÿ&In 10th tret¢ yuga-part Datt¢trya was born. 5th incarna-

tion (K¦rma ?) was born after M¢ndh¢t¢ was world em-

peror in 15th tret¢.

EH$moZqdeo ÌoVm`m§ gd©jÌmÝVH$mo@^dV²Ÿ&Om_X½Ý`ñVWm fîR>mo {dídm{_Ì nwa…ga…Ÿ&90Ÿ&


Then in 19th tret¢, son of Jamadagni (Paraºur¢ma) was

6th who eliminated all kºatriyas (destroyed monarchies

and brought democracy). Then, the 7th incarnation

R¢ma was born to Daºratha with Viºv¢mitra. With

Vasi¾°ha as his priest, he killed R¢vaá.

Accordingly, chart of 12 wars between deva-asura are-

1. Var¢ha-Killed Hirý¢kºa from sea. As per Avest¢,

he entered like snake in Amazon river in ras¢tala and

took the form (mask) of boar which was respected by

asuras.

2. Narasinha-Killed Hiraýakaºipu.

3.V¢mana-He is specifically called Vi¾ú and youngest

brother of Indra (Upendra). He was 3rd and last incar-

nation among deva tribe-other 3 were among manu tribe

of India. He vanquished Asuras and made Indra lord of

3 lokas-Russia(+Siberia), China and India. Till today Chi-

nese call themselves as middle kingdom. Dil¤pa and

Pururav¢ have been called lord of middle loka also by

K¢lid¢sa in Raghuvanºa (2/16) and Vikramorvaº¤yam-

1st scene-Menak¢). He was in 4th yuga (satya ) of as-

cending cycle just before Vaivasvata Manu. Immediately

after him, yaj®a of devas started. As Vi¾ú, he was the

last deva and first as Jagann¢tha to be placed in Pur¤.

His victory day (Bh¢dra bright 12th) is still taken as

zero time (¹¦nya) for start of count of year number

(a¬ka) of kings.

4.K¦rma- Samudramanthana-Earth crust is samudra

(ocean) and mining at selected places is its churning. In

staed of fight, K¦rma advised deva-asuras to co-oper-

ate in mining the resources of earth. Asuras appear to

be experts in going deep into the earth. They took the


head of V¢suki, i.e. head of mines-pit. The mining was

centred at tortoise shaped plateau from Bilaspur to

Ghatshila in south Chhotangpur. Its top is Mandar hill

in Bhagalpur. Centre of iron ore region is Mur¢ town,

now shifted to Burla police station in Sambalpur after

submerging in Hirakud reservoir due to dam over

Mahandi river. Mu´²aka branch of Atharva-veda and

Mu´²a brahmans are in that area. Later on, Mauryas

from that place ruled India 1600 years after birth of

Par¤kºita. Workers in iron mine were Mu´²¢, in copper

mine were Khalko (Khalkos=copper in Greek, copper

ore is called Chalco-pyrite), Separation of ore is by Minz

(like m¤na=fish), survey by Hansad¢ (like swan), mark-

ing on map was by Kerketta (Karka°a is compass). His

people are KhamaÃri (Kham¢ra=store place of grain). It

is kamm¢ in Telugu and Khmer in Kambodia. K¦rm¢chala

(Kumaon in Uttaranchal) and Kurm¤ caste in north In-

dia are the kºatriyas who renonced war for production.

Devas apeear to be experts in extracting minute

quantityof metal. They went to Zimbabwe for gold ex-

traction (JaÃmb¦nada gold, south of Ketum¢la), and

Mexico (m¢ksÃika=silver)

5. T¢rk¢maya-T¢raka and Maya were killed by Skanda,

who was incarnation (skanda=fallen or separated) of

Vi¾´u. He was born in K¨ttik¢ star or period, so called

K¢rttikeya.

In his period, Abhijit (Vega) fell from pole position

(16,400 BC) and time count started from Dhani¾°h¢ (as

in §k jyoti¾a). After 19 year yuga of this calender, nava-

kalevara (new body or cloth) of Jagann¢tha is held.

A{^{OV² ñnY©_mZm Vw amo{hÊ`m AZwOm ñdgmŸ&


BÀN>ÝVr Áòð>Vm§ Xodr VnñVáw§ dZ§ JVmŸ&8Ÿ&Abhijit (Vega star in polar circle), the younger sister of

Rohi´¤ (4th star in zodiac) has gone to wilderness to

gain supremacy.

VÌ _yT>mo@pñ_ ^Ð§ Vo ZjÌ§ JJZmÀÀ`wV_²Ÿ&H$mb§ pËd_§ na§ ñH$ÝX ~«÷Um gh {MÝV`Ÿ&9Ÿ&(Indra to K¢rttikeya)-I am undone as this star (Abhijit)

has fallen from sky (earlier it was pole star, then north

pole shifted away from it due to its precession in cycle

of 26000 years). After consulting Brahm¢, you solve

the problem of calender.

Y{Zð>m{XñVXm H$mbmo ~«÷Um n[aH$pënV…Ÿ&amo{hUr ø^dV² nyd©_od§ g§»`m g_m^dV²Ÿ&10Ÿ&(_hm^maV, dZnd©,230)Brahm¢ had fixed start of year from Dhani¾°h¢ after fall

of Abhijit. earlier it started with Rohi´¤, from which year

was counted.

After victory over Asuras, he constructed Pillar at

Ko´¢rka (Skanda-Pur¢á, M¢heºvara, Kum¢rik¢ part)

O`pÝV o aUo eÌy§ñV¡…H$m ©… ñVå^{M•H$…Ÿ&Vñ_mÎmd O`moX²>ÚmoV{Z{_Îm§ ñVå^_wÎm__²Ÿ(35/3)(Devas to K¢rttikeya)-There is a custom to erect a pillar

as a mark of victory over enemies. So you also may

place an excellant pillar to indicate victory.

gd}fm§ àm{UZm§ `ñ_mXwSw>nmo ^JdmZ«{d…Ÿ&(43/1)_mK_mgñ` ewŠbm`m§ gáå`m§ ór Zamo@{n dmŸ&43/46Ÿ&Vñ`mZÝV§ ^doËnwÊ`§ aW§ `íM ànyOòV²Ÿ&aW`mÌm§ M Hw$éVo `pñ_Ý`pñ_Þgm¡ n{WŸ&(43/47)As Ravi (sun) is lord of all beings, he is called U²upa

(his place is U²ra, place of wooden boat in shallow

water). In


7th day of M¢gha bright half, the person (man or woman)

doing ratha-y¢tr¢ in this path gets infinite puýa.

Thus, the ratha-y¢tr¢ started as victory celebration of

K¢rttikeya. After, vedic calender from M¢gha month,

Ratha-y¢tr¢ started at start of south motion of sun.

K¢rttikeya had set up 6 P¤°has like 4 of ¹ankar¢ch¢rya

and of tantra. Its names as mothers of K¢rttikeya are

given in Taittir¤ya Samhit¢ (4/4/5/10) and Taittir¤ya

Br¢hmaá (3/1/4/4)-Dul¢, Nitatni, Abhrayant¤,

Meghayant¤, Var¾ayant¤, Chupu´¤k¢. Amb¢ is named in

beginning. Near the place of victory tower at Ko´¢rka,

temples of Dul¢ are located at Cuttack, Bhubaneshwar

etc. His real mother was Bahul¢ as he is called B¢huleya.

She might be sister of mother of V¢mana (Jagann¢tha)-

Gu´²ich¢ from whom return ratha starts called Bahul¢.

After victory, Skanda was not made head of state,

Gaá-pati (head of democracy) was made first wor-

shipped, i.e. first as head of state. So KaÃrttikeya went to

South India and started Tamil by changing meanings of

50 out of 2000 root verbs of Sanskrita. Here, Pattamundai

appears to be place of KaÃrttikeya, whch means 3 heads.

In Tamiln¢du also, this is birthplace of swami ¹iv¢nanda.

That may be incidental, but mu´²a means 3 in Tamil.

Worship of K¢rttikeya is very popular in Orissa as Kumar

P¦rím¢.

6. ¡²¤baka-K¢kutstha, 4th from Vaivasvata Manu,

about 8000 BC, led the devas. His son M¢ndh¢t¢ was

the first world emperor.

7.Traipura-On K¢rttika p¦rím¢ day Mah¢deva killed

Tripura. Their main centre was Tripoli, capital of Libya


(Libya=Prahl¢da in greek), 3 puras were in Taurus moun-

tain, Sinai and Morocco. In Orissa, however, he had

captured towns of Brahm¢, Vi¾ú, and ¹iva ( Brahmapur,

Puri, Bhubaneswar). His man was Baá here at

B¢ápura. To destroy the asura enclaves, ¹iva went to

mount of ¹r¤-¹r¤shaila south of Hyderabad and from

there, he fired missiles. After destroying them, they fell

at J¢leºwara (northeast of Orissa) forming a j¢la (net) of

arrows.(Skanda-pur¢á, Avanti, sub part Rev¢, chap 26-

i.e.5/3/26). Modern missile testing centre also is lo-

cated here.

8.Andhaka-He was descendant of Hiraý¢kºa. While

trying to kidnap P¢rvat¤, he was killed by Mah¢deva.

9. Dhvaja.

10.V¢rtraghna-V¨tra was killed with the Vajra made

by Dadh¤chi. After that, Indra was defamed and Nahu¾a

took charge of his post. Due to arrogance, he was cursed

and sent as a n¢ga to P¢t¢la (his followers were Nahua

in old Mexico)

11. Hal¢hala, and 12. Kol¢hala-wre fought by Raji,

younger brother of Nahu¾a.


Chapter 4

History and geography1. Location in Pur¤-Jagann¢tha is lord of world, then

why is Pur¤ his preferred place? There are 4 reasons for

that-

(1) Firstly, why Jagann¢tha is located in India? India

was earlier called Ajan¢bha-var¾a, i.e. centre of world.

Aja=Self-born or non-born, n¢bhi=navel, centre. This

has been explaind by Huensang, the Chinese traveller

visiting India in 642 AD. He has stated that India is

called Indu (moon) due to 3 reasons-(a) As seen form

north, the Him¢laya in semi-circular arc like crescent

moon is seen. (b) Him¢laya is also cool like moon. (c)

India has been giving light of knowledge to world like

moon gives light to world on setting of sun. He has also

stated that the Greek are unable to pronounce it cor-

rectly and call it Inde. This is origin of the word India.

Thus, Jagann¢tha has to remain in heart of world, i.e.

India. Shape of India has become the symbol of heart

(in game of cards) and love sign also. As seen from

south sea, India is a triangle with vertex down wards.

Reverse triangle is called ¹akti (feminine) triko´a (tri-

angle). India is main part of 9 parts of Bh¢rata-var¾a

from sea to Him¢laya and from Arab to Vietnam and

Indonesia. This Pur¢´ic view is summarized by K¢lid¢sa

in Kum¢ra-sambhava opening verse, that Him¢laya is

taken as touching sea to east and west. India is defined

as north of sea and south of that Him¢laya. It is also

centre of civilization whose conduct was taken as stan-

dard. These are described


in all pur¢ás e.g. in Vi¾ú-pur¢á-

^maV… Ho$Vw_mbmíM ^Ðmídm… Hw$adñVWmŸ&nÌm{U bmoH$nÙñ` _`m©Xm e¡b~møV…Ÿ&(2/2/40)Four equal petals of the world-lotus are-Bh¢rata,

Ketum¢la (west), Bhadr¢ºva (east) and Kuru (Ameri-

cas). Their boundaries are indicated by mountains.

CÎma§ `Ëg_wÐñ` {h_mÐoíM¡d X{jU_²Ÿ&dfª VX² ^maV§ Zm_ ^maVr `Ì gÝV{V…Ÿ&1Ÿ&The land north from sea and south of Him¢laya is Bh¢rata

whose people are Bh¢rat¤.

^maVmñ`mñ` df©ñ` Zd oXm{Þem_`Ÿ&BÝÐÛrn… H$goéíM Vm_«nUm} J^pñV_mZ²Ÿ&6Ÿ&ZmJÛrnñVWm gm¡å`mo JÝYd©ñËdW dméU…Ÿ&A §(^maV-IÊS>…) Vw Zd_ñVofm§ Ûrn… gmJa g§d¥V…Ÿ&7Ÿ&This Bh¢rata var¾a has 9 parts-Indra-dv¤pa, Kaseru,

T¢mrapar´¤, Gabhastim¢n, N¢gadv¤pa, Saumya,

Gandharva, and V¢ruá. This 9th part (Bh¢rata or

Kum¢rik¢) is surrounded by seas.

MËdm[a ^maVo df} `wJmÝ`Ì _hm_wZoŸ&H¥$V§ ÌoVm ÛmnaÄM H${bíMmÝ`Ì Z ¹${MV²Ÿ&20Ÿ&Only in Bh¢rata, 4 yugas and their functions exist-k¨ta,

tret¢, dv¢para and kali- no where else.

nwéf¡`©knwéfmo Oå~yÛrno gXoÁ`VoŸ&`k¡ ©k_`mo {dîUwaÝ`Ûrnofw MmÝ`WmŸ&21Ÿ&Vi¾ú is worshipped as yaj®a puru¾a only in this Jamb¦-

dv¤pa and not in other continents.-Bh¢rata is main part

of this continent, its eastern part is like head and trunk

of elephant, its capital also was Hastin¢pura

(Hast¤=elephant), so it was called elephant kingdom by

Chinese. Thus Jumbo

4. History and geography-1 115

also means large or elephant.

AÌm{n ^maV§ loð>§ Oå~yÛrno _hm_wZoŸ&`Vmo {h H$_© yaofm øVmo@Ý`m ^moJ y_`…Ÿ&22Ÿ&Here also, in Jamb¦ continent, Bh¢rata is the best. This

is the place of karma (productive work), others are just

places of living or enjoyment.

Jm`pÝV Xodm… {H$b JrVH$m{Z YÝ`mñVw Vo ^maV y{_ ^mJoŸ&ñdJm©ndJm©ñnX _mJ© yVo ^dpÝV y … nwéfm…gwaËdmV²Ÿ&24Ÿ&({dîUw2/3)Even the devas sing praise of persons born in Bh¢rata-

land. This is giver of wealth of heaven. The people here

are like gods.

Joining reverse triangle with crescent at top, we get

shape of heart, i.e. India. Pur¤ is centre of India from

Arab to Vietnam and from sea to Him¢laya. Thus the

king Indradyumna who set up Jagann¢tha idol here, has

been called king of central India.

(2) Image of Cosmic wheel- Ratha, or more properly

the wheel of sun is upto 1000 diameter, i.e. up to saturn

orbit. in exponential scale, it is 17 times doubling of

earth size. Counting 3 zones within earth, it is 20

ahargaá. Its image on earth will be at 200 north lati-

tude. As India is standard of conduct, its east coast

(Udayagiri-place of rising sun) is palce of sun and at 200

north latitude, ratha y¢tr¢ is celebrated.

(3) Bh¢rata and Pur¤- Bharaá is production and p¦raá

is supply to fill the need. India had been centre of food

prodction, while asuras concentrated on looting. From

here, the supply of food was through port of Orissa. As

rice was sent from U²ra, it was called a²r¤ya or Oryza

in Greek.


Oryza has become rice. Even now, names around cen-

tral Orissa are named after rice-Chauliaganja,

Dhanmandal, Salepur, Ali etc. Cuttack itself was called

Dh¢nyakataka in Bauddha literature. This is given in

vedas at many places-

n¥{Wì`m… gYñWmX{½Z§ nwarî`_{“añdXm âmp½Z¨ nwarî`_{“añdXÀN>o_mo@p½Z¨nwamî`_p“añdX²^[aî`m_…Ÿ&(dm.Òwd}X.11/16)Agni is above all on earth, he is radiant (angir¢), feeds

and fills us. May we get powerful leader capable of feed-

ing and improving us. We will fill him (with taxes etc).

g Xñ` gd©ñ`mJ«_g¥OV Vñ_mX{J« a{J«h© d¡ V_p½Z[aË`mMjVo namoj_²&(eVnW~«m.6/1/1/11)That which was created first of all was called agri (leader).

Indirectly, agri is called agni.

VÛm EZ_oVXJ«o XodmZm§ (àOmn{V…) AOZ`VŸ& Vñ_mX{J« a{J«h© d¡ Zm_o VÚp½Z[a{V(eVnW ~«m.2/2/4/2)This was the first among devas to be created by Praj¢pati.

Being leader, it was agri which is indirectly called agni.

{díd âU nmofU H$a OmoB©Ÿ& VmH$a Zm_ âV Ag hmoB©Ÿ& (VwbgrXmg H¥$V am_M[aV_mZg, ~mbH$mÊS>)Who feeds and nourishes the world is called as Bharata.

{Xdm `mpÝV _éVmo ^yå`m@p½Za`§ dmVmo AÝV[ajoU `m{VŸ&A{X²^`m©{V déU…g_wÐ¡ `w©î_m± BÀN>ÝV… edgmoZnmV² Ÿ& (F$H²$g§.1/161/14)All these devas are lords of their places and protect

them. Maruts move in dyu (sky), air in intermediate space

and agni on earth. Varuá moves in waters.

Vñ_m Ap½Z^m©aV… e_© § gÁÁ`moH²$ ní`mV² gyæ ©_wÀMaÝV_²Ÿ&` BÝÐm` gwZdm_oË`mh Zao Zæ`m©` Z¥V_m` Z¥Um_²(F$H²$g§.4/25/4)Indra does welfare of people, leads them and best among

leaders. The provider Agni may give comfort to him and


people may see the sunrise for long.

Ap½Zd£ âV…Ÿ& g d¡ Xodoä`mo hì § â{VŸ&(H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.Cn.3/2)Agni is Bharata as it feeds the devas.

Ef (Ap½Z…) {h Xodoä`mo hì`§ a{V Vñ_mV² aVmo@p½Z[aË`mhþ…(eVnW ~«m.1/4/2/2,1/5/1/8, 1/5/19/8)This Agni only gives food to devas, so it is called Bharata

Agni.

A½Zo_©hm°§ ~«m÷U ^maVo{V Ef {h Xodoä` hì § â{VŸ&(V¡{Îmar` g§.2/5/9/1,V¡{Îmar` ~«m.3/5/3/1, eVnW ~«m.1/4/1/1)Agni was called great by Brahm¢ as only he supplies

food to devas.

Ap½ZX}dmo X¡ì`mo hmoVm....XodmZ² `jX² {dÛm§ píM{H$VdmZ²... _Zwî`dX² âVdX²B{V (eVnW ~«m.1/5/1/5-7)Agni is hot¢ (feeder) of devas. It maintained devas and

learned men. It is like man and Bharata.

Ap½ZOm©Vmo AWd©Um {dX{Ûídm[Z H$mì`mŸ&wdÔÿVmo {ddñdVmo {d dmo _Xo {à`mo `_ñ` H$må`mo {ddjgo(F$H²$g§.10/21/

5)This Agni is born of sage Atharv¢. It knows all verses

and praises. It is messenger for calling desired devas by

the doer of yaj®a.

Ëdm_½Zo `kmZm§ hmoVm {dídofm§ {hV:Ÿ& Xodo{^_m©Zwfo OZoŸ&(F$H²$.6/16/1-âÛmOmo ~mh©ñnË`:)O Agni ! You complete all yaj®as of men, so learned

have placed you here.

`mo Ap½Z: gßV_mZwf: {lVmo {dídofw [gÝYwfwŸ&Vñ_mJÝ_ {ÌnñË § _ÝYmVwX©ñ whÝV__p½Z `kofw nyì ©_² Z^ÝVm_Ý`Ho$ g_oŸ&(F$H²$.8/39/8-Zm^mH$: H$mÊd:)Agni resides in 7 hot¢, all rivers and 3 loka and protects

learned and maintains them. We may get that Agni, the


trouble-shooter in our yaj®a to finish all our enemies.

Ëdm§ XyV_½Zo A_¥V§ wJo wJo hì`dmh§ X{Yao nm w_rS>ç_²Ÿ&XodmgíM _Vm©gíM OmJ¥qd {d w§ {dínqV Z_gm {Z fo{XaoŸ&(F$H²$.6/15/8)O Agni ! Deva and men make you the messenger You

are eternal carrier of food. You are worth praise, al-

ways alert, and looking after people> We salute and wor-

ship you.

{d yfÝZ½Z C^`m± AZwd«Vm XyVmo XodmZm§ aOgr g_r`goŸ&`V² Vo YrqV gw_{V_md¥Ur_ho@Y _m Z{ódê$W: {edmo ^dŸ&(F$H²$.6/15/9)O Agni ! We praise you for your moving in earth and

sky as messenger of devas and men. Our mind, intellect

and body may be protected. You may give us happi-

ness.

Ap½Zhm}Vm J¥hn{V: g amOm {dídm doX O{Z_m OmVdoXm:Ÿ&XodmZm_wV `mo _Ë`m©Zm§ `{OîR>: g à ÒVm_¥VmdmŸ&(F$H²$.6/15/13)Agni is messenger for calling devas, radiant and lord of

houses. He knows all beings and deserves worship by

devas and men. That trruthful Agni may satisfy devas

with yaj®a.

Amp½ZaJm{_ ^maVmo d¥Ìhm nwéMoVZ:Ÿ& {XdmoXmgñ` gËn{V:Ÿ(F$H²$.6/16/19)This Agni has come who is protector of Bharatas, de-

stroyer of asuras like V¨tra, conscious of world, lord of

Divod¢sa (A king of V¢r¢ás¤, =follower of true path),

and lord of the gentle.

CX½Zo ^maV Úw_XOñÌoU X{dÚwVV²Ÿ&emoMm {d ^møOaŸ&(F$H²$.6/16/45)O feeder and nourisher Agni ! You are shining with

upward flame. You have eternal youth and light. You

are bright with enormous energy.

Ëd_rio AY {ÛVm âVmo dm{O{^:ewZ_²Ÿ& B©Oo `kofw `{k`_²Ÿ(F$H²$.6/16/


^aUmËàOZmÀM¡f _Zw ©aV CÀ`VoŸ& EVpÝZéº$ dMZmX² dfª VX² ^maV§ ñ_¥V_²Ÿ&`ñËd § _mZdmo ÛrnpñVæ ©½`m_: àH$s{V©V:Ÿ& ` EZ§ O`Vo H¥$ËñZ§ g g_«m{S>{VH$s{V©V:Ÿ& (_Ëñ` nw.114/5,6,15)-dm`w nw.45/76,86)Manu (lord of Bh¢rata) is called Bharata due to feeding

and looking after people. As per the saying of Nirukta,

this country is called Bh¢rata. This is famous land of

Manu oblique in south. The ruler conquering it is called

Samr¢° (emperor)

The common desire of Indians is to feed others, so

this country is Bh¢rata.

XmVmamo Zmo{^XÕ©ÝVm§ doXm: gÝV{Vaod MŸ&lÕm M Zmo _m ì`J_X² ~hþXo § M Zmo@pñËd{VŸ&AÝZ§ M Zmo ~hþ ^doX{VWtíM b o_{hŸ&`m{MVmíM Z gÝVw _m M `m{Mî_ H$ÄMZŸ&Our donations may increase, our knowledge and prog-

eny also may grow. Our faith may never reduce and we

may have sufficient wealth for charity. We may have

profuse grains and many guests may come. Others may

borrow from us, we may never borrow.

(4) Place of Vi¾´u and Indra-As shown earlier,

Upendra was from this place and it is land of Indra who

has been called lord of east. Indra was the first king of

India-

AÌ Vo H$sV©{`î`m{_ dfª ^maV ^maV_²Ÿ&{à`{_ÝX«ñ` Xodñ` _Zmod£dñdVñ`M(5)n¥WmoñVw amOZ² d¡Ý`ñ` VWoúdmH$mo_©hmË_Z:&``mVoaå~arfñ` _mÝYmVwZ©hþfñ`M(6)VW¡d _MwHw$ÝXñ` {e~oam¡erZañ` MŸ& F$f^ñ` VW¡bñ` Z¥Jñ` Z¥nVoñVWm(7)Hw${eH$ñ` M XwY©f© JmYoíM¡d _hmË_Z:Ÿ& gmo_H$ñ`M XwY©f© {Xbrnñ` VW¡d M(8)(_hm^maV, ^rî_nd©, AÜ`m`-9) Pur¤ is central part of east India up to Vietnam and


Oriya only till today with same meaning. Some examples

are-(a)Bhu¢ºun¤ is goddess of Bhubaneswar.Indra as ra-

diation is ¹unah as it is present even in vacuum

(º¦nya=zero) As a king, he is ºunah as the property

without ownership lapses to the king. His landed rule is

Bhu¢ºun¤.

ZoÝÐmX² F$Vo ndVo Ym_ {H$ÄMZ (F$H²$.9/69/6)There is no place not occupied by Indra.

He is Maghavan also as he oversees subjects like megha

(cloud), so called Meghav¢hana-

ewZ§ hþdo_ _KdmZ{_ÝÐ_² (F$H²$.3/30/22)íd wd_KmoZm_V{ÕVo (Aï>mÜ`m`r 6/1/33)As energetic, he is yuvan (young). Young men, dog

(ºvan), and Indra all have tendency to enter vacant places,

so their forms are similar-

{dMmadmZ² nm{U{ZaoH$gyÌo ídmZ§ wdmZ§ _KdmZ_mhþ:Ÿ& (e‘>a {Xp½dO`)(b) Chinnamast¢- is at Sambalpura called Samleºvar¤

due to place. In mantras she is addressed as Vajra

vairochn¤ye (i.e. power of vajra which is held by Indra.

His vedic mantra is in §k (10/86/10)

(c) Bu²h¢r¢j¢-in Sambalpur is local word for

B¨ddhaºrav¢, an adjective of Indra (meaning with wide

reputation, or the first among equals-ºrav¢ means hear-

ing or line).

ñdpñV Z BÝÐmo ~¥Õldm .....(dmO.`Ow.25/19)(d) ¡kha´²ala Ma´i- At Bhadraka, it is name of Indra.

Due to that, kºatriyas in Orissa are called Kha´²¢yata

who controls one part, ¡kha´²ala means lord of all parts.

(e) B¤ra-This is used as owner of land only in Orissa-

AÎmm øoV_ZwŸ& AÎmm {h dra:Ÿ& Vñ_mXmh ... X{jUmÕ} (X{jU mJo) gmX`{VŸ&(eVnW ~«m.4/2/1/9)


Att¢ (eater) is manu (man), v¤ra (brave). As right-hand

(assistance), he is placed towards south. South of

Sambalpur, place of Bu²h¢r¢j¢ and Chhinnamast¢ is

Att¢bir¢. All other places donated to persons are called

B¤ra in Orissa. As elder brother inherits the property, he

is called V¤ra in north-west India. In south India, it is

ann¢da (same as att¢), so ann¢ means elder brother.

(f) Goj¢ is the stream of energy from sun. At source, it

comes out in conical shape, so goj¢ means cone in Oriya.

Light travels in a straight line, so goj¢ means rod also.

Extent of goj¢ is called ¤¾¢ whose distance from sun is

3000 yojana (up to Uranus orbit, yojana is sun-diam-

eter) as per Bh¢gavata pur¢á, part 5.

B©fo ËdmoÁO} Ëdm dm`dñW: (dm. Òw.1/1)You are rod of energy in air.

Jmo{OVm ~mhÿ A{_VH«$Vw: {g_: H$å_©ÄN>V_y{V: IO‘>aŸ&AH$ën BÝÐ: à{V_mZ_² AmoOgmWm OZm {dˆ`ÝVo {gfmgd:Ÿ&&(F$H²$.1/102/6)Indra with Goj¢ hands is unparallelled in power, with

great deeds, hundreds resources, and fighter. Indra is

form of power, so people desiring power call him.

It is born out of Go=light, so called goj¢. It is Bay¢n¤

(weaver of creation), so there is place of Goj¢-bay¢n¤

between Sun at Ko´¢rka and Indra at Bhadraka.

(g) Indra is perceived as Rudra (intense energy) so he

is worshipped as ¹iva at Bu²h¢r¢j¢ and ¡kha´²ala-maí.

S¦kta of rudra use a word toka meaning son, so ¯oka

means son only in Oriya (western Orissa)-

_m ZñVmoHo$ _m Z Am`m¡ .. (F$H²$.1/114/8,dm.Òw.16/16,V¡{Îmar` g§.


3/4/11/2, 4/5/10/3)(h) Asan¢ means bad in Oriya. There are three verbs for

eating with varying senses in usage. Bhuj=to consume.

Ad= to eat with joy (sv¢da=taste), Aºna=to eat with worry

about results which is prohibited. We should not worry

about result of actions (G¤t¢ 2/47)

Ûm gwnUm© g`wOm gIm`m g_mZ§ d¥j§ n[afñdOmVoŸ&V`moaÝ`: {nßnb§ ñdmÛÎ`ZíZÝZÝ`mo A{^MmH$er{VŸ&&(F$H²$.1/164/20, AWd©9/14/20, _wÊS>H Cn.$3/1,ídoVm.Cn.4/6)Here, pari¾a is used in Oriya as Pari¾¢ (neighbour).

2. Traditional history-In Satya-yuga, Indradyumna

was a king in solar dynasty. A saint told him about N¤la-

m¢dhava being worshipped at N¤l¢chala in O²ra (Orissa).

That sage with matted hairs disappeared after telling the

story. As wished by king, his priest went with his younger

brother Vidy¢pati to search for M¢dhava. Vidy¢pati

reached the big forest in ¹aradv¤pa on Mah¢nad¤ river

bank. ¹abara king Viºv¢vasu received Vidy¢pati and

assured him to show M¢dhava next morning. Vidy¢pati

did not touch food or water before seeing the lord. See-

ing eagerness of Vidy¢pati, the ¹abara king got him

bathed in Rohi´¤-ku´²a and seated under kalpa tree

(bunyan), then showed him N¤lam¢dhava being wor-

shipped by devas. Then Vidy¢pati returned to Avanti,

the capital. Vi¾´u and Brahm¢ sent N¢rada to king

Indradyumna who set out with prince, priest, Vidy¢pati

and followers near N¤lam¢dhava. King G¢lava of Viraja

on Vaitara´¤ bank had established the idol of

N¤lam¢dhava (N¤l¢dri-mahodaya, 5/6-8)-

VÌmñVo _mYdmo {dàm JmbdoZ à{VpîR>V:Ÿ& {daOm_ÊS>bo joÌo {VîR>ÝV§ Jmbd§ Z¥n_²&


But when Vidy¢pati had returned to M¢lav¢, that day

itself N¤lam¢dhava had disappeared and was covered

with golden sand of the coast. So the king was unable

to see him-

`{ÔZo Z¥n{Vloð> {dÚmn{Vagm¡ {ÛO:Ÿ& Aní`ÔodXod§ V§ gwad¥ÝXg_{M©V_²Ÿ&V{ÔZo gm`_odm § ZdrZmå~wXgwÝXa:Ÿ& AÝV{h©Vmo _mYdmo@ yX² yn Zmå~a yVboŸ&VV: gwdU©dU©{^~m©bwH$m{^:g_ÝVV:Ÿ& ZrbmMb: g_mÀN>ÝZmo {dÕçod§ YaUrVboŸ&(Zrbm{Ð _hmoX`, nwéfmoÎm_.3/30-32) The shocked king Indradyumna was told message of

Brahm¢ by N¢rada and Vi¾´u also assured through heav-

enly words. Hari (Vi¾´u) was worshipped by the king

with 1000 aºvamedha yaj®as. Pleased with this, Hari

himself took the form of Viºvakarm¢ and secretly made

the idols of d¢ru (wood). Brahm¢ himself established

the god idols on Vaiº¢kha ºukla 8th, thursday, pu¾ya

star-

A{Ydm{gV¡ aËZHw$å^¡ñVrW©dm`w©ngå^¥V¡:Ÿ& gyº$mä`m§ nwéf`moa{^foH§$ {nVm_h:Ÿ&MH$ma ^Jdm±ëbmoH$g§J«h§ {ÛOgÎm_m:Ÿ&VVmo øbL²>H¥$VmÝXodmÝJÝY_më`monemo{^VmZ²Ÿ&Ÿ&ZramO{`Ëdm JdmÝg ñd § bmoH$^mdZ:Ÿ& aËZqghmgZo aå o ñWmn`m_mg _ÝÌV:Ÿ&d¡emIñ`m_bo njo AîQ>å`m§ nwî``moJV:Ÿ& H¥$Vm à{VîR>m mo {dàm: emo Zo JwédmgaoŸ&(ñH$ÝXnwamU, 2 d¡. CËH$b.27/94,95,99)¹r¤ Balabhadra was on left and ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha was on

right. In the middle was Subhadr¢. King Indradyumna

was immensely pleased.

The worship of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha sarted after 5th deva-

asura war by Indradyumna was disturbed many times.

In middle ages, it was disturbed by Bauddha influence

and it was underground. ¹ankar¢ch¢rya placed wooden

idols on Vaiº¢kha ºukla 10th in Yudhi¾°hira ºaka 2655

(483 BC). Padmap¢da was the first ¢ch¢rya (pontiff)


Bodhisattvas were harassing public here to stop wor-

ship by vedic methods. When ¹ankar¢ch¢rya challenged

them for discussion, they ran away to Nepal where king

V¨¾deva-varman (547-486 BC) forced them to enter into

dialogue with ¹ankara. They were defeated and accepted

vedic path. Nepal King also helped to reconstruct

Jagann¢tha temple due to which he was given right to

worship Jagann¢tha as a king, which continues till to-

day. On taking charge as king of Nepal, each king comes

to worship Jagann¢tha. Due to grace of ¹ankara, Nepal

king was blessed with a son who was named ¹ankara-

varman (486-461 BC), in honour of ¹ankar¢ch¢rya.

All the kings of India, specially those controlling Orissa

have been worshipping lord Jagann¢tha with ratha-y¢tr¢.

Huensang has described the grand ratha-y¢tr¢ of king

Har¾avardhana of Kannauja in 643 AD which was a

function, which was repeated after many years. From

ephemeris of S Kannu Pillai, it is seen that as per ¡rya

Siddah¢nta year of Nava-kalevara (only festival to be

repeated after many years) was in 635 (21st June) and

643 AD (23rd June) as per ¡rya-siddh¢nta. As per S¦rya-

siddh¢nta, followed by Br¢hma-sphu°a-siddh¢nta of

Brahmagupta in 628 AD, it will be in 637 and 642 AD.

In Moghul period also, King Ramsingh of Jaipur, Rajsthan

was doing Rathay¢tr¢ in 18th century. Even in Orissa,

kings of Mayurabhanja and Parlakhemundi were orga-

nizing the y¢tr¢, though the proper place is Pur¤ only.

3.Glory of ¹r¤-kºetra-Puru¾ottama and ¹r¤ are the

same. One is point of cnsciousness, the second is its

field of influ-


ence. From §¾ikuly¢ river in south to Vaitara´¤ river in

north, and from north coat of sea to south bank of

Mah¢nad¤ is called Puru¾ottama-kºetra. This is 10 yojana

long (1 yojana=8 kilometer) and 3 yojana wide in shape

of counch, whose centre is blue mountain-

ApñV e_©àXíM¡d Zrb yYa y{fV:Ÿ& F${fHw$ë`m§ g_mgmÚ `mdÛ¡VaUr ZXrŸ&&VmdËjoÌñ` _mhmËå`§ dV©Vo _w{Znw“dm:Ÿ& g_wÐñ`moÎma§ Vra§ _hmZÚíM X{jU_²Ÿ&VQ>_maä` VËjoÌ§ amO_mZ§ M nmdZ_²Ÿ& dV©Vo VËg_maä` g_ÝVmÔe`moOZ_²Ÿ&&H«$moe{ÌV``wºo$ M e’mH$mao _ZmohaoŸ& nwéfmoÎm_joÌo M Zrb^yYa^y{fVoŸ&&(Zrbm{Ð _hmoX`, nwéfmoÎm_ 1/14-16,27)Lord of death does not have writ in the 5 yojana squire

area. Any worm, bird, man dying in land, water or air

get renunciation-

nÄMH«$moeo _hmjoÌo ZmpñV Vo@{YH¥${V: {jVm¡Ÿ&H$sQ>mZm§ M nV“mZm§ _Zwî`mUm§ M Xo{hZm_²Ÿ&VÌ M¡d VZwË`mJmÝ_w{º$ ñ`mËgwb^m `_Ÿ&AÝV[ajo Obo dm{n {jVm¡ dm `Ì Hw$Ì{MV²Ÿ&_w{º$_©¥Vm¡ M OÝVyZm§ joÌo lr nwéfmoÎm_oŸ&(Zrbm{Ð _hmoX`, nwéfmoÎm_ 1/71-72,1/2)

4. Nava-kalevara-When it is leap month in ¡¾¢²ha,

then the three god forms of Jagann¢tha, Balabhadra,

Subhadr¢ take new body, i.e. nava-kalevara. When in

K¢rtikeya period, after fall of Abhijit from north pole

position, year started from Dhani¾°h¢, it was from start

of rains in c.16,000 BC. Later on, start of year was no

longer in rains, then it was adjusted to ¡¾¢²ha month

when rains started at start of Vikrama era in 57 BC. It

might have been in other months at Matsya birth (9533

BC), beginning of Ikºv¢ku rule (8576 BC), Paraºur¢ma

(6297 BC), R¢ma


(4433 BC), or Kali era (3102 BC) which have no record.

Main idea is that it indicates the start of yuga of §k

jyoti¾a of 19 years. In each yuga God takes new forms-

n[aÌmUm` gmYyZm§ {dZmem` M XwîH¥$Vm_²Ÿ&Y_©g§ñWmnZmWm©` gå^dm{_ `wJo `wJo(JrVm 4/8)I.e. God appears in each yuga to protect the good, de-

stroy the evil and establish dharma.

Sometimes, Nava-kalevara is after 8 or 12 years also.

In that year when there will be extra or inter-calary month

in ¡¾¢²ha, the physical forms of 3 devas are in position

to re-surrect from Jye¾°ha p¦r´im¢ (full moon) to ¡¾¢²ha

am¢v¢sy¢. On next day at new moon of ¡¾¢²ha new

youth of the 3 is seen by public. In midnight of ¡¾¢²ha

k¨¾´a 14th, Dait¢pati ( In charges of divinity in tradition

of ¹abara king Viºv¢vasu), take out the Brahma essence

from old idols by putting silk cloth cover on their eyes.

This is placed in a bound cloth (Brahma-po°al¤) in hearts

of the idols of Jagann¢tha, Balabhadra and Sudarºana

(Disc weapon of Jagann¢tha). It is below the left eye of

Subhadr¢ idol. It is in a cavity of 12 yava (=inch) cube

called Brahma-ko°har¤. After taking out the packet, cover

is removed from eyes and it is placed on golden seat.

Old sandal and tulas¤ (holy basil) of the packets is re-

placed by new. Then again eyes are covered and they

are placed in cavities of new idols. This is called gha°a-

parivartana (change of body or pot). It is surprising that

old sandal-tulas¤ are found in same form in which they

were placed 19 years ago in the idols. It is believed that

the persons doing this change of pot do not remain

alive for long. So, only old persons are selected.


For placing Brahma in Jagann¢tha, the person is Swain-

Mah¢p¢tra, 2 D¢sa-Mah¢p¢tras for Balabhadra and

Subhadr¢ and 1 Pati-Mah¢p¢tra for Sudarºana. First of

all, the Brahma matter was placed in the idols by king

Indradyumna himself.

The new idols of Jagann¢tha, Balabhadra, Subhadr¢,

Sudarºana-after joined with Brahma, are brought from

Koili-Vaiku´°ha (place of construction) to A´asara (rest)

room in chariots. In same chariots, the old idols are to

Koila-Vaiku´°ha. This is done by Dait¢patis during night.

Koila-Vaiku´°ha is north of ¹r¤-mandira (also called

Jagann¢tha temple). In that temple, last rites are done

of old idols of Jagann¢tha, Balabhadra, Subhadr¢,

Sudarºana, their s¢rathi (charioteer), horses, side devas,

parrot, gate-keeper, flag-post, bed etc. On 10th day,

after cmpletion of rites, their impure period is over and

they cut their nails, hairs and take bath in M¢rka´²eya

pond. Ladies also cut their nails. On 12th day, saints

and Br¢hma´as are invited for eating mah¢-pras¢da (food

prepared in temple).

Dait¢patis start searching the tree for making new idols

on Chaitra ºukla 10th day. On that day noon, idols of

Jagann¢tha, Balabhadra, Subhadr¢ are garlanded. After

worship with incense, these idols are given by P¦j¢-

pa´²¢ to Pati-Mah¢p¢tra. This is called ¡j®¢-m¢l¢ (gar-

land of command). Pati-Mah¢p¢tra (Vidy¢pati) gives

these garlands to main Dait¢patis. Dait¢patis are divided

into 4 groups for searching tree. They are called B¢²a-

gr¢h¤ (receivers of wood). They are in family line. D¢sa-

Mah¢p¢tra search the tree for Balabhadra (Ba²a-

b¢²a=big tree) and Subhadr¢


(middle tree). Dait¢ searching tree for Jagann¢tha is

Sv¢in-Mah¢p¢tra (family title) and the work is called

Mah¢prabhu-b¢²a (wood of the great God).

On getting the garland, symbol of command, persons

in search of tree are given a formal letter of permission

from the temple. As authorization, they are given head-

gears (Sirop¢). Persons for miscellaneous works like

making of temple, rest shade, food, carpenter etc are

also given clothes. Then they proceed in a procession

with music to the palace of Gajapti (literally lord of el-

ephants) king of Pur¤. Only, Dait¢pati as descendant of

Viºv¢vasu enters the palace. Living symbol of Jagann¢tha

is king of Puri. He welcoms them by giving coconut,

betelnut, rice, gold in a dish through RaÃjaguru. This is

raja-¢jn¢ (permission of king). Then the procession pro-

ceeds to Jagann¢tha-vallabha ma°ha. The search party

takes night-rest here. Here, they are joined with

Br¢hmaás, keeper of books. Next morning vana-j¢ga-

pada-y¢tr¢ (trecking to forest) starts. About 100 per-

sons join this-Vidy¢pati, Dait¢patis as descendants of

Viºv¢vasu, Yaj®a doing Br¢hmaás, ¡ch¢rya (precep-

tor), R¢jguru, priest of temple, carpenters, masons,

sepoys, cartmen, searchers (Le¬k¢) etc. They reach

K¢ka°apur, about 60 kilometers from Pur¤ and place the

Sudarºana with goddess Ma¬gal¢ there. The goddess is

bathed with water of 100 pitchers, worshipped with

clothes, ornaments and a red flag is placed on top of the

temple. This is called ba²a-sing¢ra-ve¾a (grand make-

up). Pa´²itas recite Durga-sapta-ºat¤. ¡ch¢rya, R¢jaguru,

Br¢hmaá and Patimah¢p¢tra recite Svapnavati-mantra

before sleep. The


goddess indicates the direction of desired tree in dream.

Sometimes, it is indicated by the direction in which the

garland of goddess falls. Other Dait¢pati and servants

take rest in Deul¤ ma°ha.

As commanded in dream, the persons in 4 groups

proceed to search the tree. Signs of trees are given in

Indra-n¤la-maí Pur¢á. All the trees for idol are of neem

(margosa).

Signs in tree for Jagann¢tha idol-This should be

near ¹iva temple or cemetery, of black of dark red

colour, 7-12 hands high, straight and well formed and

with 4 branches. At the root of tree, there should be

ant-hill. It should be near tri-junction of roads, or sur-

rounded by 3 mountain tops or near river or pond. There

should be ma°ha, temple, or place of sages nearby. On

stem of tree signs of Vi¾ú-ºankha (conch), chakra (disc),

gad¢ (mace), padma (lotus) should be visible. Trees of

bael, sahda, or varuna should surround it. It should be

without any climbing creepers and guarded by snakes.

There should be no bird nest. No branch should be

damaged by lightning or winds.

Signs for Balabhadra tree-White tree with 7

branches, crown is like hood of snake. Stem has signs

of Balabhadra-hala (plough), m¦sala (crushing rod).

Signs for Subhadr¢ tree-Tree with 5 branches, with

yellow bark and with lotus mark.

Signs for Sudarºna tree- Reddish tree with 3

branches and with mark of disc.

These trees are adopted for idols and Sudarºana

brought from temple is placed near them due to which

evil ghosts


run away. Then ground is worshipped and yaj®a is done

by authorized ¢ch¢rya with N¨sinha mantra. Tree is

bathed and worshipped with sandal paste, vermilion etc.

Then the garlands of command are placed on respective

trees (garland from Jagann¢tha idol to tree for him, and

so on). The axes of gold, silver and iron are worshipped

and selected trees are touched with that. Then the trees

are cut from root and felled in east, north or north-east

direction. Felling in south or west direction is inauspisous.

Bark is removed and wood is chiselled in rectangular

shape. It is covered with P¢°a cloth and the remaining

wood is buried under ground.

The trees for idols are found in regions around Puri,

Khurda, Cuttack etc. This has been seen in 1912,

1931,1950,1966, 1977 and 1976. It is not necessary

that they will be in a particular area only.

These trees start emanating sandal like good smell for

many years and are guarded by snakes. They inspire

good thoughts. Respect for them arises due to com-

mand of gods in dream also. Attempts to damage or sale

the trees fail.

Small carts are made to carry the wood to ¹r¤-kºetra.

Arms of the cart are of 8 hand length. Its wheel are from

bunyan, beam is from tamarind and axle is from kendu

tree. Wood for idols is tied in 4 wheeled carts with silk

cloth. The procession of carts is brought with songs and

drums etc.in the sequence-Sudarºana, Balabhadra,

Subhadr¢, Jagann¢tha. Near A°har-n¢l¢ (drain for food

waste of temple), there is temple of ¡lama-cha´²¤. The

team rests for the night there. Next morning, people of

Puri


welcom them to town with misic etc. Woods are placed

in temple before sn¢na-y¢tr¢ (trip for bath). Hari had

appeared

on Jye¾°ha p¦rím¢ (full moon), so the idols are given

bath on that day-

AdVrU©: ñd § Á oîR>m§ Z M OÝ_{XZ§ __Ÿ&VËnm¡{U©_m{XZo ^yn ñZmZ§ _o H$m`©_mXamV²Ÿ& (Zrbm{Ð _hmoX`, nwéfmoÎm_.6/17) On Sn¢na (Jye¾°ha) purím¢, the idols are kept on

pedastal for bath. Water is broufght from the golden

well in front of ¹¤tal¢ goddess temple. Total of 108 pots

of water is used for bath-35 for Jagann¢tha, 33 for

Balabhadra, 22 for Subhadr¢, and 18 for Sudarºana.

Then the wood for idols is brought to Koili Vaiku´°ha

through north gate and kept in newly made d¢ru-º¢l¢

(house for wood). Construction starts in a shed (nirm¢á-

ma´²apa). Loud songs are sung so that sound of con-

struction is not heard. Due to extra month of ¡¾¢²ha,

gods are not seen for 1 1/2 months after sn¢na-p¦rím¢.

Construction work is done for 2 weeks and Brahma-

matter is placed in them. Then in the second ¡¾¢²ha,

purification and colouring of idols is done.

As per M¢dala-p¢nji (chronological records) of 1650,

hands of Jagann¢ta are 84 yava long. His idol also is 84

yava long, so he appears round shape. Each hand is of

42 yava of which 20 yava part is invisible due to atached

with head and 22 yava is seen.

Head-36 3/4 yava

Neck- 12 yava

Heart- 09 yava

Waist-10 1/2 yava


Balabhadra idol is shaped like a conch. Length of his

hands are 36 3/4 yava, out of which 13 3/4 yava is

linked with head and 23 yava is visible.

Head from snake crown to lips- 31.5 yava

Neck - 10.5 yava

Heart and lotus- 15 3/4 yava

Feet - 26 1/4 yava

Total 84 yava

Idol of Subhadr¢ is of lotus shape.

Head- 19 3/4 yava

Heart - 03 1/4 yava

Waist - 19 3/4 yava

Feet - 09 3/4 yava

Total 52.5 yava

As per definition 1 angula (digit) is of 6 or 8 yava.

But it is symbolic and the tradition of Pur¤ takes it as 1

inch or 2.54 cm.

From the woods brought fom forest, a piece is taken

out for pr¢´a-prati¾°h¢ (charging it with soul). This is

called ny¢sa-d¢ru (wood for ceremony). This ny¢sa-d¢ru

is divided into 4 pieces. After Brahma-matter is placed

in cavities of idols, opening of cavity is purified with

these and it is closed in main (second) ¡¾¢²ha k¨¾´a 14

th midnight.

To complete the idols, 7 paints are given. Wood is

like bones, they are smeared with scented oil as rasa

(juice). Then body is tied firmly with silk thread of dark

red colour as nerves. Then as skin, there is paste of

sandal powder, kast¦r¤ (musk from deer) and dh¦pa (a

scented wood). Then strong fabric layers are tied and

on last layer paste of rice


is put which is like seed of men. Then the idols are

painted

with prescribed procedure. Painting is complete with

colouring of eyes on main ¡¾¢²ha ºukla 1st (new moon).

After bathing it, new youth (nava-yauvana) is seen by

people. Next day, on 2nd tithi (generally with pu¾ya

star), ratha-y¢tr¢ starts. Details are described in Skanda

pur¢á, Tithi-tattva, Niráya-sindhu, Sm¨ti-kaustubha

etc.

5. Ratha-y¢tr¢-Ratha construction is done near pal-

ace of king in front of temple main gate. Ratha is like

human body, so this is made with 5 materials-wood,

paint, nails, metals. Each year new ratha is made from

Akºaya trit¤y¢ (3rd day of bright half.). This is a family

tradition of carpenters. A total of 205 sev¢yatas (ser-

vants) including carpenter, painter etc. are engaged. Each

ratha is of about 65 tons made of heavy woods like sal,

asan, phasi.

1.Nandigho¾a ratha- This is name of ratha of ¹r¤

Jagann¢tha. It has 16 wheels-

aW: fmoS>eMH«$ñVw {dîUmo: H$m ©: à`ËZV:(ñH$ÝX nw. 2 d¡. CËH$b.25/10)Wheel diameter is 7 feet. Seat is of 35 squire feet. Its

height is 45 feet. 832 wooden pieces are used. Cloth

cover is of red (religious feeling, bravery, influence) and

yellow colour (amity, riches). Its flag is called trailokya-

mohana (enchanting 3 lokas). Charioteer is D¢ruka and

protector is Garu²a (king of birds). It has 4 white horses

named-¹ankha, Bal¢haka, Suºveta and Haridaºva. Its

rope is called ¹ankhach¦²a. Side devas are-Var¢ha,

Govarddhana, K¨¾á, Gop¤k¨¾á, N¨simha, R¢ma,

Lakºmana, N¢r¢yaá, Trivikrama, Han¦m¢na,


Kubera. This ratha has sign of Garu²a-flag-

lr dmgwXodñ` aWmo JéS>ÜdO {M{h²ZV:(ñH$ÝX nw.2,d¡.CËH$b IÊS> 25/6)2. T¢ladhvaja Ratha-This is name of ratha of

Balabhadra, elder brother of ºr¤ Jagann¢tha. It is also

called Bahaladhvaja.

¹e¾a (infinite serpent holding the world) sees it like

placed on its palm (tala of hand), so the ratha of its

incarnation Balabhadra is T¢ladhvaja. Or Balabhadra is

with plough, so his flag has plough sign. Or as ¹e¾a, he

carries Jagann¢tha, he has no carrier. Thus, his ratha is

not marked with his vehicle (Garu²a of Jagann¢tha) but

his working implement plough. This is called l¢ngala or

t¢la also-

Hw$`m©V² gr[aUmo bm“bÜdO_²(ñH$ÝX nw. 2, d¡, CËH$b 33/19)AmgZ§ OJVm§ y`: ñd`§ ñdmgZ {dJ«h:Ÿ& VÚmZo OJVm§ ZmeñVVmo mZ§ Z {dÚVoŸ&ní oÀMamMa§ {díd§ kmZmXW gw{Z_©boŸ& pñWVm¡ hñVVbo {ZË § {Z_©bñVñ` Xn©U:Ÿ&VbñWËdmXgm¡ Vmb:gXm VoZm{‘>V: à w:Ÿ& VV:g Ed eofñ` ~b^ÐmdVm[aU:Ÿ&AWdm gr[aU:H$m ª gra_od ÜdOmoÎm__²Ÿ& ÜdO: gw{Z_©b:H$m ©ñVñ_mÎmmbÜdOmo_V:Ÿ&(ñH$ÝX nw.2 d¡.CËH$b 25/12-15)This ratha is 44 feet high with 14 wheels-

MVwX©e ~bíM¡d (ñH$ÝX nw.2 d¡.CËH$b 25/10)Each wheel diameter is 6 1/2 feet, seat is 34 squire feet

with 8 corners. 763 pieces are used. Its charioteer is

M¢tali and guard is Bh¢skara. Its flag is Unn¢n¤. Ratha

is dark blue and cloth cover is red (piety and wealth)

and green (happiness and zeal). It has 4 black horses

named-T¤vra (fast), Ghora (Feary), D¤rghaºrama (long

labour), Svar´an¢bha (golden navel). Its rope is V¢suki.

Side devas are Ga´eºa, K¢rttikeya, Sarvamangal¢,

Pralamb¢ri, M¨tyu®jaya, Mukteºvara etc.

3. Deva-dalana Ratha-This is name of ratha of


It is 43 feet hiigh with 593 pieces. Its flag is marked with

lotus-nÙÜdO: gw Ðm`m:(ñH$ÝX nw.2 d¡. CËH$b . 25/9)Its cloth cover is of black (power and bravery) and red.

It has 12 wheels.

gw X«m`mñVw ÛmXe (ñH$ÝX nw.2 d¡. CËH$b . 25/10)Each wheel is of 6 feet diameter and seat is of 33 squire

feet. Its cahrioteer is Arjuna and guard is Jayadurg¢.

Flag is called Nadambik¢. 4 brown horses are called

Rochik¢, Mochik¢, Jit¢, Apar¢jit¢. Its rope is

svarách¦²a. Side goddesses are Cha´²¤, Ch¢mu´²¤,

Ugrat¢r¢, ¹¦l¤, V¢r¢h¤, ¹y¢m¢, K¢l¤, Mangal¢ etc..

Each year rathay¢tr¢ is held on ¡¾¢²ha ºukla 2nd-

AmfmT>ñ` {gVo njo {ÛVr`mnwî`g§`wVmŸ& AéUmoX`dobm`m§ Vñ`m§ Xod§ ànyOòV²Ÿ&~«m÷U¡d £îUd¡:gmÕª `{V{^íM Vnpñd{^:Ÿ& [dkmnòÔ odX od § `mÌm`¡g§ñH¥$VmÄO{b:Ÿ&(ñH$ÝX nw.2 d¡. CËH$b . 33/19, 35/36) At the time of ratha-y¢tr¢, Sudarºana is brought on

the ratha of Subhadr¢. Then Balabhadra and Jagann¢tha

are brought to their rathas. Then ¹ankar¢ch¢rya of

Govardhana P¤°ha, Pur¤ comes and worships the 3 devas

on 3 rathas. Then he does 3 rounds of the rathas. Then

the chief servant of Jagann¢tha, Gajapati King of Pur¤

comes and sweeps the path of 3 rathas with golden

broom-this is called Chher¢-pahar¢. The sandal mixed

water is sprinkled and other formalities are done.

Then thick ropes of coconut fibre are tied with each

axle. There is a heavy wooden log hanging with ropes at

front of ratha to act as a brake. Some sev¢yatas sit on

front part of the ratha to apply brakes when needed.

Two ropes are used for pulling the ratha-one is straight

and the other


twisted. The rathas are placed in front of Simha-dv¢ra

(Lion gate) on ¡¾¢²ha ºukla 1st, a day before ratha-

y¢tr¢ in a direction so that they move straight on ba²a-

d¢´²a (grand road). Flags are used to indicate move-

ment or stopping of rathas. All the three rathas are joined

with s¢rathi (charioteer) and horses (their idols only).

They are pulled by devotees upto Gu´dich¢ temple about

3 km away. Now the pulling is mostly done by police-

men on duty.

Great importance has been given to seeing ratha-y¢tr¢,

touching ratha or idols or even to stand on the road

through which the rathas are passing. Balabhadra ratha

is ahead, followed by Subhadr¢ in middle and Jagann¢tha

at back.

There is a tradition that rathas are not pulled after

sunset. Even if they reach Gundicha temple, they enter

it on next day only. On Her¢ (dispute) pancham¤, Lakºm¤

comes from Jagann¢tha temple to see Jagann¢tha, his

brother and sister, but she is not allowed to meet them

by sev¢yatas. Being angered, she breaks a part of ratha

of Jagann¢tha.

After rest for 7 days in Gu´²ich¢ temple, the three

return to their temple. This is called B¢hul¢ (return)

journey. It may be noted that K¢rttikeya also is called

B¢huleya (i.e. son of Bahul¢), which indicates that it

started with victory of devas under him.

Discription in Skanda pur¢´a-

aWpñWV§ ~«OÝV§ V§ _hmdoXr _hmoËgdoŸ&`o ní`pÝV _wXm ^ŠË`m dmgñVofm§ hao: nXoŸ&&55Ÿ&_hmdoXt ~«OÝVt V§ aWñW§ nwéfmoÎm__²Ÿ&~b^Ð§ gw^ÐmÄM OÝ_H$mo{Q>g_wX²^d_²Ÿ&&59Ÿ&


aWÀN>m`m§ g_mH«$å` ~«÷hË`m§ ì`nmoh{VŸ&60Ÿ&VÐoUwg§gŠVdnwpñÌ{dYm§ nmng§h{V_²Ÿ&ZmeòËñdJ©J“m`m§ ñZmZO§ \$b_mßZw`mV²Ÿ&61Ÿ&kmZmå~w d¥pîQ>`moJoZ aW_mJ} Vw n{‘>boŸ&{Xì`ÑîQ>çm M H¥$îUñ` g_ñV _bhm[a{UŸ&62Ÿ&AZwJÀN>pÝV H¥$îU§ o `mÌm H$m¡VyhbmX{nŸ&AZw~«OpÝV {ZË`§ d¡ Xodm: eH«$nwamoJ_m:Ÿ&65Ÿ&A{^_mZån[aË`Á` loUr yVm {h nmíd© mo:Ÿ&82Ÿ&àHw$d©Vo _hm`mÌm§ V¡ñV¡{X©ì ¡: n[aÀN>X¡:Ÿ&83Ÿ&Vofm_J«ogañVÌ Xodmo@{n à{nVm_h:Ÿ&MVwX©emZm§ OJVm§ H$Vm© `: na_oída:Ÿ&84Ÿ&gmo@{n VÌ OJÝZmW§ aWo `mÝV§ _hmoËgdoŸ&~«÷bmoH$mËnamd¥Ë` ñVwdÝdoX_ ¡ñVd¡:Ÿ&nXo nXo àU_{V ^JdÝV§ gZmVZ_²Ÿ&85Ÿ&In pur¢ás ratha-y¢tr¢ is to be completed even after

sunset

Ed§ ~«O{V Xodoeo gy`©íMmñV§JVmo ^doV²Ÿ&Xr{nH$mZm§ ghòm{U Ádm{bVm{Z ghòe:Ÿ&111Ÿ&VXmbmoH$ àH$meoZ _mJ©eofíM Zr`VoŸ&aWmdamohUoZ¡fm§ _ÊS>nmamohUoZ MŸ&112Ÿ&gå_X©: gw_hm§ñVÌ {XÑjyUm§Hw$VyhbmV²Ÿ&_ÊS>no dmgòÔod§ JwpÊS>Mm»ò _ZmohaoŸ&113Ÿ& All the acts of ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha are like human beings-

like his bath, cleaning of teeth, sleeping, awakening,

bath, breakfast etc. Logically birth, death and human

acts of the supreme unborn is plaything only-

{dZm {dZmoX§ ~V VH©$`m_ho (^mJdV nw.10/2/39)bmoH$dÎmw brbmH¡$dë`_² (~«÷gyÌ 2/1/33) Whatever the devotees think about God, he takes that

form to grace them-


`Ú{Õ`m V CéJm` {d^md`pÝV VÎmÛnw:àU`go gXZwJ«hm`-^mJdV 3/9/1 Most famous play of Jagann¢tha was when King

Puru¾ottama Deva was on K¢®ch¤ expedition. Jagann¢tha

and Balabhadra on white and black horses went ahead

of him. Near Chilka lake (coastal lagoon), a milkmaid

named M¢íka gave tem curd. On asking for price,

Jagann¢tha K¨¾á gave her his jewelled ring and told

that the king is following and he would pay the price on

showing the ring. When M¢íka gave the ring to king,

he was stunned to see ring given by God himself. On

return after victory over K¢®ch¤, he built a town named

M¢íkapa°an¢ in her honour.

Muslim devotee Salbeg and Matta Balaramdas were

denied access to ratha. Then ratha did not move, till

they were allowed to see.

6. Mah¢-pras¢da-The food offerred to lord is given

to devotees. Daily food for over lakh devotees is cooked

and it is the biggest hotel in that sense. The greatest of

sins is washed by eating this food called mah¢-pras¢da

after offer to lord-

~«÷hË`m{Xnmn¿Z§ {Z_m©ë`§ OJXr{eVw:Ÿ&ÔVm§ {ÛOemXy©bm:! _w{º$ñVofm§ Z Xwb©^mŸ&&OJÞmWñ` Z¡doÚ§ _hmnmVH$ZmeZ_²Ÿ&^jUmV² \$b_mßZmo{V H${nbmH$mo{Q>XmZO_²Ÿ&MmÊS>mbm{X{ÛOñn¥îQ>§ VXÝZ§ {ÛOgÎm_m:Ÿ& moº$ì § ghgm {dà¡:nmdZ§ gwaXwb© _²Ÿ&Hw$ŠHw$añ` _wImX² «îQ>§ VX²J«mø§ X¡dV¡a{n(Zrbm{Ð_hmoX` nwé.8/8-10,14)

*****


Chapter 5

Unity of all forms1. Key of G¢yatr¤-G¢yatr¤ mantra is key of vedas,

called veda-m¢t¢ (mother of vedas). It has many impli-

cations-

(1) G¢yatr¤ is a meter of 24 letters(syllables). All the

worlds are measured by this, bcacuse they are in ratio

of 1crore starting from man. Thus, man size doubled 24

times is earth, in same successive multiples are solar

system, galaxy and universe (larger than the visible part

or tapah loka).

(2) G¢yatr¤ chhanda has 4 parts of 6 letters but mantra

has 3 parts of 8 letters each. This is creation of world

with 3 guás, so veda in world or word forms is also is

three parts describing 3 guás (G¤t¢ 2/45). Its source

Brahma is also viewed in 3 forms-Om, Tat, Sat (G¤t¢

17/23). This is visualized as trinity of Jagann¢tha,

Balabhadra and Subhadr¢.

(3) Each syllable is of 8 letters maximum-around a vowel

4 letters can come before and 3 afterwards, so v¢k has

been called Anu¾°up (meter of 8 x4 syllables)-Aitareya

Br.1/28, 3/15 and about 100 other refs.

(4) Each physical form is of 8 forms called 8 vasu. This

is due to combination of 3 guás making 8 prak¨tis

(2x2x2=8)

Thus g¢yatr¤ of 3 parts (pada) or anu¾°up of 4 parts-

each has 8 syllables.

G¢yatr¤ has been specifically called Veda-m¢t¢ in

Atharva-veda (19/71)-

ñVwVm _`m daXm doX_mVm à MmoX`ÝVm§ nmd_mZr {ÛOmZm_²Ÿ&Am`w: àmU§ àOm§ new§ H$s{Vª Ð{dU§ ~«÷dM©g_²Ÿ& _ht XÎdm ~«OV ~«÷bmoH$_²Ÿ&


and purifier of twice born. (M¢=measure, as measure of

world, its elements, g¢yatr¤ is mother. Creation comes

out of mother, so she is also measure). G¢yatr¤ gives

longevity, energy, off-springs, consumables, fame, money,

glory of Brahma. After giving earth, one goes to place of

Brahma.

However, sage Daivarata of Gokará considers the

following verse of §k as the source-

EH$: gwnU©: g g_wÐ_m{ddoe, g BX§ {díd§ wdZ§ {d MîQ>oŸ&V§ nmHo$Z _Zgmní`_{ÝVVñV§, _mVm aopùh g C aopùh _mVa_²Ÿ&Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/114/4) One Bird entered sea, he created the worlds and its

beings. He saw the whole with clear mind and nurtured

the earth like a mother.

The geographical meaning is that lord of ships in seas

is called Supará (Suvanna nayak). Where the Supará

had entered at end of coast is called (Su-) T¢mrapar´¤,

land of T¢mra-par´¤ is called Tamil. Lords of land in

coastal area is Relhi-called Reddi in Andhra and Rele in

Maharashtra. Near Sut¢mrapar´¤, K¢rttikeya had started

his campaign in water-his vehicle may¦ra (Peacock)

spread to island of Pacific-whose langauge over the larg-

est region of world is Maori (may¦r¤)-a form of Tamil.

2. Meaning of G¢yatr¤- The mantra is as follows-

› y w©d: ñd:/VV² g{dVwd©aoÊ §/^Jm} Xodñ` Yr_{h/{Y`mo mo Z: àMmoX`mV²Ÿ&Here, Om is start and source of each mantra. It has 3

parts -A, U, M and one source of half meter.

F$Mmo Ajao na_o ì`mo_Z² `pñ_ÝXodm A{Y {dído {ZfoXw:Ÿ&`ñVÝZ doX {H$_¥Mm H$[aî`{V ` BV² VX² {dXwñV B_o g_mgVoŸ& (F$H²$.1/164/39,ídoVmídVa Cn.4/8)

5.Unity of all forms-2 141

Y¢ska in his Nirukta (13/1/10) quotes earlier nirukta

of

¹¢kap¦í that all devas are in Praáva as absolute

(parama) vacuum (vyoman=vi+om) and that is base of

all words and §k. This is supported by Br¢hmaá texts

also.

àUd: gd© doXofw (JrVm 7/8)I (God) is Praáva in all vedas.

Amo{_Ë oH$mja§ ~«÷ (JrVm 8/13)Aum is one syllable for Brahma.

doÚ§ n{dÌ_mo‘>ma: (JrVm 9/17)The holy Onk¢ra is worth knowing.

dmO.Òw.-› I§ ~«÷ (40/18), › H«$Vmo ñ_a (40/17)Aum is Kham (sky) Brahma. Aum is creation.

gd} doXm `ËnX_m_ZpÝV Vnm§{g gdm©{U M `X² dXpÝVŸ&`{XÀN>ÝVmo ~«÷M`ª MapÝV, VÎmo nX§ g§J«hoU ~«dr{_-› BËòVV²Ÿ&(H$R>mon{ZfX² 1/2/15)-16,17 ^rŸ&All vedas describe that supreme state, which is aim of

all austerities also. That is desired by all devotees also

which is stated here in brief. Aum is that.

YZwJ¥©hrËdm¡n{ZfX§ _hmñÌ§, ea§ øwnmgm{Z{eV§ gÝY`rVŸ&Am`å` VX² ^mJdVoZ MoVgm bú`§ VXodmja§ gmoå` {d{ÕŸ&3Ÿ&àUdmo YZw: eamo ømË_m ~«÷ Vëbú`_wÀ`VoŸ&Aà_ÎmoZ doÕì § eadÎmÝ_`mo ^doV²Ÿ&4Ÿ& (_wÊS>H$ Cn.2/2/3-4)The great weapon of Aum described in upani¾ads is in

shape of bow. The sharp arrow of worship is to be put

on it and aimed to the supreme eternal (3). Praáva is

bow, soul is arrow and Brahma is that target which can

be hit only with dedication.(4)

MËdm[a dmH²$ n[a{_Vm nXm{Z Vm{Z {dXw~«m©÷Um o _Zr{fU:Ÿ&Jwhm Ìr{U {Z{hVm Zo“`pÝV, Vwar`§ dmMmo _Zwî`m dXpÝVŸ(F$H²$.1/164/


There are 4 steps of word of which 3 are stated to be in

cave of mind, the fourth is spoken by men.

gmo@`_mË_mÜ`ja_mo‘>mamo@{Y_mÌ§ nmXm _mÌm _mÌmíM nmXm AH$ma CH$mamo _H$maB{VŸ&8Ÿ& A_mÌíMVwWm}@ì`dhm`©: ànÄMmone_: {edmo@Û¡V Ed_mo‘>ma AmË_¡dg§{deË`mË_Zm@@Ë_mZ§ ` Ed§ doX ` Ed§ doXŸ&12Ÿ&(_mÊSy>Š` Cn.)AÕ©_mÌm pñWVm {ZË`m `mZwÀMm`m© {deofV: (XwJm© gßVeVr 1/74)AîQ>MH«$m ZdÛmam XodmZm§ nya`moÜ`m (AWd© g§.10/2/31)State Name of ¢tm¢ Syllable of Aum Letter

Awake Vaiºv¢nara First A

Dream Taijasa Second U

Sleep Pr¢j®a Third M

Tur¤ya Tur¤ya Zero Zero(half)

Half syllable is divided 9 times by 2-giving measures

from 1/2 to 1/512-vindu (point), half-moon, nirodhin¤

(blocking), n¢da (sound), n¢d¢nta (end of n¢da), vy¢pin¤

(spreading), ºakti (power), saman¢ (with mind), unman¢

(above mind)-Described in detail in Varivasy¢-Rahasya

of Bh¢skara Rai Bh¢rat¤. These have been stated with

different names also in books of yoga and tantra. Atharva

veda (10/2/31) has called them 8 chakras. Including

sahasr¢ra, the chakras are 9. There are 9 openings of

body called 9 gates of body, 10th door is brahma-randhra

(hole in cntre of crown of head) which is opened at the

time of death. The sounds of 9 chakras are of 9 types,

these have been called 9 points of power in §k (8/76/

12)-

AW H$ñ_mXwÀ`V Amo‘>mamo-`ñ_mXwÀMm ©_mU Ed àmUmZyÜd©_wËH«$m_{V Vñ_mXwÀ`VoAmo‘>ma:Ÿ& AW H$ñ_mXwÀ`Vo àUd:-`ñ_mXwÀMm ©_mU Ed F$½`Ow: gm_mWdm©{“ag§~«m÷Uoä`: àUm_`{V Zm_`{V M Vñ_mXwÀ`Vo àUd: (AWd©{ea Cn.4)Now why it is called Omk¢ra-as after its sound pr¢´a

rise


above. Why it is called Praáva-as all vedas salute the

mansounding Aum.

Amo{_ËòVXja_mXm ¡ à`wº$_² Ÿ& àUd: gdm©ÝàmUmÝàUm_`{V Zm_`{VM¡Vñ_mËàUd:& (AWd©{eImon{ZfX² 1)This sound Aum was made in beginning (by Brahm¢).

This leads all pr¢ás to the God, so it is called Praáva.

Physical forms are 3 lokas-Bh¦ (earth), Svah (sky), Buvar

(intermediate space). Due to 3 types of Bh¦-earth planet,

solar system, and galaxy- and their 3 skies-there are 7

lokas in all. These are called 3 or 7 vy¢h¨ti (expansion

of Om). These take from root source Aum (¢h¨ti) and

create out of them, so they are vy¢h¨ti. They make syn-

thesis of elements, so they are sanºle¾aá-

EVm{Z h d¡ doXmZm_ÝV: íbofUm{Z `XoVm ( y w©d:ñd[a{V) ì`möV`:Ÿ&(EoVao` ~«m.5/33)Ÿ&These are the end result of vedas, these syntheses are

vy¢h¨ti.

Ed_od¡Vm (^y^w©d:ñd[a{V) ì`möV`óæ`¡ {dÚm`¡ g§íbo{fÊ`:&(H$m¡frV{H$~«m.6.12)-These 3 vy¢h¨ti are synthesis of 3 vidy¢.

ì`möË`m Jm`Í`^dV²(Jm`Ìr ahñ` C.1)From vy¢h¨tis, g¢yatr¤ appeard.

ì`möqV OmJV N>ÝX: ..... Xe©Z{_VrpÝÐ`mÊ`^dZ² (àUdmon.3)Vy¢h¨ti is chhanda (measure) of world. Their visible

form are organs.

Now, we can consider the mantra proper in three parts.

M¤m¢ns¢ (2/1/35) s¦tra tells that meaning of mantras

should be as per chhanda and its p¢da like sentence

and its clauses.

3.Word meanings-(1) `: (yah)-Creator of cosmic,

physi-


cal, internal-3 wolds direct or indirectly-Savit¢ (creator).

The antary¢m¤, which has entered all. Our inner self

(2) Z: -(nah)-form of asmad (=we) in 2, 4 and 6 k¢raka

forms-us, for us, our.

wî_Xñ_Xmo: fîR>rMVwWu{ÛVr`mñW`modm© (nm{U{Z gyÌ 8/1/10)~hþdMZñ` dgyngm¡ (21)These rules explain the formation of words.

gwI§ dm Zm¡ XXmËdre: n{Vdm©_{n Zm¡ h[a:Ÿ&gmo@ì``mV² dmo Zmo XÚmV² goì`mo@Ì d: g Z:Ÿ&Usage of vah, nah-£ºa (controller) may give us happi-

ness, Hari is our lord. ¹iva is our aim of worship and

Avyaya. He may provide us our needs.

The works of Savit¢ are-inspiration, engage us in in-

spired works and giver of needs-

àoa`ÝZmo {Y`mo@ñ_mH§$ `mo@ñ_mZ² à{V{Y`mo ZwV:Ÿ&`mo@ñ_ä § gd©Xmo@^rîQ>: g{dVm@gm¡ M gmo@ì``_²Ÿ&(3) {Y`: (Dhiyah)- The verb Dh¤ means to hold as indi-

cated in list of verbs. The rule of P¢´ini indicates three

meanings-which is held by ¢tm¢, which holds ¢tm¢, or

which holds subjects of senses in ¢tm¢.

BpÝÐ`{_ÝÐ{b“{_ÝÐÑï>{_ÝÐg¥ï>{_ÝÐOwîQ>{_ÝÐXÎm{_{V dm (nm{U{Z gyÌ. 5/2/93), YrL²> AmYmao (YmVw nmR> 4/26)(4) àMmoX`mV² (Prachoday¢t)-There are 2 verbs which mean

to inspire-chud means inner inspiration, nud is to influ-

ence from outside- MwX² gÄMmoXZo (10/61)Ÿ& ZwX² àoaUo (6/2)The inner influence of Dh¤ is in 3 ways- Tendency to-

wards (àd¥{Îm), Tendency away ({Zd¥{Îm), Dedication ({ZîR>m).(5) Xodñ` (devasya)-Of deva. Deva is from verb div with

meaning-to play, search, behave, shine, praise, happi-

ness,


dream, bright, motion. Thus, deva is shining himself or

which gives light to others. This is adjective of word

savit¢-

{Xd² ({Xdw) H«$s‹S>m{d{OJrfmì`dhmaÚw{VñVw{V_moXñdßZH$mpÝVJ{Vfw(4/1)ÚwV XrßVm¡ (1/493)(6) g{dVw: (Savit¢)-Of savit¢ (form of savit¨)-

fyL²> àm{UJ^©{d_moMZo (àm{U àgdo) (2/24,4/22) fy (gy) àoaUo (6/117)gy`© AmË_m OJVñVñWwfíM(F$H²$.1/115/1, dm.Òw.7/42, 13/46,V¡.g§.1/4/43/1, 2/4/14/4, AWd© 13/2/35, 20/107/14,V¡.~«m.2/8/ 7/3, V¡.Am. 1/7/6, 2/11/3)S¦rya (sun) is soul (¢tm¢) of world and its base also.

àË`L²> XodmZm§ {de: àË`L²> CXo{f _mZwfmZ²Ÿ& àË`L²> {díd§§ ñdÑ©eoŸ&(F$H²$.1/50/5, AWd©.13/2/20, 20/47/17)S¦rya (sun) is visible place of devas and seen rising by

all men, so it is seen in the whole svar(sky).

`mogmdgm¡ nwéf: gmo@h_pñ_&(dm.Òw.40/16)I am the same which is that Puru¾a.

(7) VV² (tat)-That is farther, invisible. This is nearer or

close.

V{X{V namojo {dOmZr`mV²Ÿ&V{XXmg ^wdZofw ÁòîR>_²&(F$H²$.10/120/1)That is supreme in these worlds.

VV² g{dVwd©¥Ur_ho ....loîR>§ gd©YmV__² (F$H²$.5/82/1)We identify that Savit¢ who is best among all holders.

› VËg{X{V {ZX}emo ~«÷UpñÌ{dY: ñ_¥V:Ÿ& (JrVm 17/23)Brahma is remembered with 3 indications-Aum, tat, sat.

(8) daoÊ`_² (vareýam)-Which is fit to be selected or which

is unseen in many covers. Two meanings of verb V¨®

are to select, to cover-

d¥Äm² daUo (5/8), d¥Äm² AmdaUo (10/237)


with meaning -to digest, assimilate. Bh¨gu word also is

derived from it. Thus Bharga (Bh¨gu) means powerful,

bright which can collect and assimilate all-

^«ñO nmHo$ (YmVw nmR> 6/4)Ÿ&Vmä`: lmÝVmä`ñVßVmä`: gÝVßVmä`mo (AX²ä`:) `ÐoV AmgrÎmX^¥Á`V`X ¥Á`V Vñ_mX² ¥Jw: g_^dV² VX² ¥Jmo ©¥JwËd_² (JmonW nyd© 1/3)From the primordial waters after hard work and heat

the reta (particles) were created, they were collected so

it was Bh¨gu. That is the quality of Bh¨gu.

ha: ñ_ahamo ^J©:(A_aH$mof)(10) Yr_{h (dh¤mahi)-This is vedic form of dhy¢y¢mi=I

understand, consider or keep in memory or intellect.

Root verbs are-Dhyai=to think, or Dh¤®=to be base, in-

tellect is base of mind.

Ü ¡ {MÝVm`m_² (1/648), YrL²> AmYmao (4/26)Ÿ&Yr_{h=Ü`m`m{_ (d¡{XH$ à`moJ)-Ü`m o_{h àVo d`_² (F$H²$)~wqÕ Vw gmaqW {d{Õ, _Z: àJ«h_od MŸ& 3Ÿ&_ZgñVw nam ~w{Õ: Ÿ&10Ÿ& (H$R>mon{XfX² 1/3)Ÿ&Take the intellect (buddhi) as driver (of the body as

chariot), and mind (mana) as the ropes (to tie with

organs like horses). Buddhi is beyond mana (10).

Literal meaning-From Aum (Brahma) arose bh¦,

bhuvar, svah. That (Brahma) is creator of all and so

high that it is beyond our mind. His bright form is know-

able. He may inspire our intellect.

4. Pur¢´a meaning-Veda-vy¢sa wrote Bh¢gavata

pur¢´a as essence of his knowledge. This is meaning of

Brahma-s¦tras, clears disputes of Mah¢bh¢rata, expan-

sion of G¢yatr¤ mantra and explanation of Vedas-


AWm}@`§ ~«÷gyÌmUm§ ^maVmW© {d{ZU©`:Ÿ&Jm`Ìr ^mî`ê$nmo@gm¡ doXmW© n[a~¥§{hV:Ÿ&(Jé‹S> nwamU)First verse of Bh¢gavata pur¢á itself is link between

G¢yatr¤ mantra and Brahma-s¦tras-

OÝ_mÚñ` `Vmo@Ýd`m{X VaVíMmW}îd{^k: ñdamQ²>, VoZo ~«÷öXm ` Am{X H$d o _wøpÝV `Ëgya`:Ÿ&VoOmodm[a_¥Xm§ `Wm {d{Z_`mo `Ì {ÌgJm} @_¥fm, YmåZm ñdoZ gXm {ZañVHw$hH§$ gË`§ na§ Yr_{hŸ&&1Ÿ&&Birth (growth, death) etc. are from Brahma who is cause

of creation and aloof also and all knowing, capable and

brightness. He lighted the knowledge of Vedas in heart

of Brahm¢ in which even the learned are confused. As

light, water, earth are perceived as other elements, simi-

larly the world perceived in Him due to play of 3 guás

looks like the real one. We meditate on Him to remove

cover of M¢y¢.Parallels with G¢yatr¤-mantra-

G¢yatr¤ Bh¢gavata-first verse

VËg{dVw: Xodñ` -OÝ_mÚñ` `V:Ÿ&{Y`mo `mo Z: àMmoX`mV²=ñdamQ²>Ÿ, Am{X H$d o, gya`:&Yr_{h(=Ü`mò_)-Yr_{hŸ&^Jm} Xod:-VoOmo dm[a _¥Xm {d{Z_`;, {ÌgJ©Ÿ&Brahma-s¦tra Bh¢gavata-first verse

AWmVmo ~«÷ {Okmgm (1/1/1)-{ZañV Hw$hH§$gË`§ na§ Yr_{hŸ&OÝ_mÚñ` `V:(1/1/2)- dhrŸ&emñÌ `mo{ZËdmV² (1/1/3)-VoZo ~«÷Ÿ&VÎmw g_Ýd`mV² (1/1/4)-(AW}fw ) AÝd`mV²Ÿ&B©jVoZm©eãX_² (1/1/5)- AWo©îd{^k:Ÿ&EVoZ gd} ì`m»`mVm (1/4/29)-g_Ýd` AÜ`m`-_wøpÝV `Ëgya`:Ÿ&VXZÝ`Ëd_maåÛeãXm{Xä`:(2/1/14)-A{damoY AÜ`m`-


VoOmodm[a_¥Xm `Wm {d{Z_`mo `Ì {ÌgJm} @_¥fmŸ&We explain verses of vedas as per their p¢da (M¤m¢ns¢

s¦tra 2/1/35). Here, the 3 p¢das are called Brahm¢,

Vi¾ú, and ¹iva. Creation aspect is Brahm¢. In human

form he started the civilization in his 7 forms

(Mah¢bh¢rata, º¢nti parva, 348/48). Our creation is on

earth which is mother, its source is energy of sun like

father. Sun is created in Parame¾°h¤ (galaxy) which is

grand father. Its source is Svayambh¦ (self created) -

seen as collection of galaxies which is great grand fa-

ther. Root source of creation is abstract and beyond

our imagination-

OJXì`º$_y{Îm©Zm (JrVm 9/4)Visible form of Brahma is sun which radiates light and is

source of life. He is Bhargah both as source of light and

as holder of earth. Maintaining the life and creation, he

is Vi¾ú-

{haÊ`J ©: g_dV©VmJ«o yVñ` OmV: n{V aoH$ AmgrV²Ÿ&g XmYma n¥{Wdt Úm_wVo_m§ H$ñ_¡ Xodm` h{dfm {dYo_Ÿ&&(F$H²$.10/121/1, AWd©.4/2/7, dm.Òw.13/4, 23/1, 25/10,V¡{Îmar` g§.4/1/8/3,2/8/2,VmÊS>ç _.~«m. 9/9/2,{Zéº$ 10/23)Source of light within it, appeared first, He was the lone

lord of beings and held the earth. As the doer God, we

may offer our worship .

n¥{Wdr Ëd`m Y¥Vm bmoH$m: Xo{d Ëd§ {dîUwZmY¥VmŸ& (nm¡am{UH$ _ÝÌ)Earth has held the people and is itself is held by Vi¾ú

(sun).- (=Am{XË`:) g `: g {dîUw ©k:Ÿ& g `: g `kmo@gm¡ g Am{XË`:Ÿ& (eVnW ~«m.14/1/1/1)That ¡ditya is Vi¾ú who is yaj®a (creation). What is

yaj®a is also ¢ditya.


`m gm {ÛVr`m (Amo‘>mañ`) _mÌm {dîUwXodË`mŸ& (JmonW ~«m.ny.1/25)The second syllable of Aum (equal to second p¢da of

g¢yatr¤) is deva Vi¾ú.

VÛm@hmoamÌo@Ed {dîUwH«$_m ^dpÝV&(eVnW ~«m.6/7/4/12)The day night cycle (of creation) follow Vi¾ú.

¹iva is form of knowledge, mind and cause of inspira-

tion-

g _o F$frUm_¥f^: àgrXVw (^mJdV nw.2/4/20)May the inspirer (V¨¾abha=inspirer, bull) of sages be

pleased. V¨¾abha (bull) is vehicle of ¹iva.

{edmo Z: gw_Zm ^d (dm.Òw.16/11)Our mind may become good by grace of ¹iva.

5. SÃiva forms-Solely as ¹iva also, three stages of

Brahma can be seen. The root cause of creation is de-

sire of God, that desire (samkalpa) is Parama-¹iva.

Jagann¢tha is abstract source, its place of samkalpa is

kalpa-tree (ek¢mra=number one among trees) where

Lingar¢ja resides in Bhubaneshwar at end of dh¢ma of

Jagann¢tha.

gmo@H$m_`V²Ÿ& ~hþñ`m§ àOm oò{VŸ& g VnñVßËdm BX ±² gd©_g¥OV `{XX§ {H$ÄMŸ&VËg¥îQ²dm VXodmZwàm{deV²Ÿ&(2/6) AgÛm BX_J« AmgrV²Ÿ& VVmo d¡ gXOm`VŸ&VXmË_mZ§ ñd`_Hw$éVŸ& (2/7/1)-V¡{Îmar` Cn.Ÿ& He desired-I am one, I may become many by creating

the beings. He worked hard (tapa also mens heat), from

that work/heat all this was created. After creating, he

entered them. It was abstract in the beginning. From

that,visible was created. He created himself . Bright form (bharga) of ¹iva has 3 grades-ºiva, ºivatara,

ºivatama. Its intense form is Rudra, calm form is ¹iva.

ha: ñ_ahamo ^J©: (A_aH$mof 1/1/33)Hara is destroyer of Smara (K¢ma) and Bharga.


`m Vo éÐ{edm VZyaKmoam@nmnHm{eZr (dm.Òw.16/2, ídoVmídVa Cn.3/5)O Rudra ! Your mild body is ¹iva which is bright with-

out blemish.

Z_: {edm` {edVam` MŸ& (dm.Òw.16/41, F$H²$.10/9/1)Salute to ºiva and more ºiva.

`mo d: {edV_mo ag: (dmO.Òw.11/51, 36/15, F$H²$.10/9/2)Which is our most ºiva rasa.

eV `moOZo hdm Ef (Am{XË`) BVñVn{V (H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.8/3)This ¡ditya gives heat here at 100 yojanas (sun-diam-

eters)

ghò§ h¡V Am{XË`ñ` aí_`: (O¡{_Zr` Cn.~«m.1/44/5)Rays of this ¡ditya are 1000.

Maitreya zone is upto 1 lakh yojana-

a{d MÝÐ_gmo m©dÝ_ yI¡ad^mñ`VoŸ& g g_wÐ g[aÀN>¡bm n¥{Wdr VmdVr ñ_¥VmŸ&3Ÿ&`mdËà_mUm n¥{Wdr {dñVman[a_ÊS>bmV²& Z^ñVmdËà_mU§ d¡ ì`mg_ÊS>bVmo{ÛOŸ&4Ÿ&^y_`m}OZ bjo Vw gm¡a§ _¡Ìo` _ÊS>b_²Ÿ&5Ÿ& ({dîUw nw.2/7)The zone lighted by sun-moon is called earth with sea

and mountains. Whatever is the diameter or circumfer-

ence of earth (starting from man), the same is size of its

sky (starting from earth). Maitreya ma´²ala is of 1 lakh

yojanas.

Ko°i yojana is the limit (ko°i) of solar system. Within it

is zone lighted by sun and there is rudra energy to some

extent. So, it is called rodas¤.

Upto 100 sun diameter- Rudra

100-1000 diameter-start of ºiva, its head or source is

moon.

1000-1,00,000 dia.-more ºiva (ºivatara)

1 lakh -1 crore-most ºiva-(ºivatama)

Upto 1 crore, there are traces of rudra, beyond that it is


galaxy, so it is called krandas¤ (ejected matters=weeping).

Region around solar system is mahar-loka, its energy is

Mah¢deva.

B_o d¡ Úmdmn¥{Wdr amoXgr (eVnW ~«m.6/4/4/2, 6/7/3/2, 7/3/1/30, O¡{_Zr` Cn. ~«m.1/32/4)-dm.`Ow.(11/43, 12/107)This earth and sky are rodas¤.

`XamoXrV² (àOmn{V:) VXZ`mo: (Úmdmn¥{Wì`mo:) amoXñËd_² (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/2/

9/4)=The Praj¢pati which wept is weeping of earth and sky.

VÚXoV § eVerfm ©U § éÐ_oV oZme_`§ñVñ_mÀN>Verf©éÐe_Zr`§ h d ¡VÀN>Vé{Ð`{_Ë`mMjVo namo@j_² (eVnW 9/1/1/7)This rudra is upto 100 heads (100 diameters of sun).

This became calm (º¢nta) at this distance, so it is indi-

rectly called ºata-rudriya. ¹¢nta =calm, word with simi-

lar sound is ºata=100, at 100 heads, it is calm, so 100 is

called ºata.

§ H«$ÝXgr g§ Vr {dˆ oVo nao@da C^`m A{_Ìm:Ÿ&g_mZ§ {MX² aW_mVpñWdm§gm ZmZm hdoVo g OZmg BÝÐ:Ÿ&(F$H²$.2/12/8)The Krandas¤ and Sanyat¤ both-upper and lower worlds-

are beyond mitra (solar region). Suns in similar rathas

are in that and seek help of Indra-omnipresent as radia-

tion. Indra as king was loved by people-so his adjective

sajan¢ means beloved in Indian languages

§ H«$ÝXgr Adgm VñV^mZo Aä ¡jVm§ _Zgm aoO_mZo&`Ìm{Y gya C{XVmo {d^m{V H$ñ_¡ Xodm` h{dfm {dYo_Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/121/6)Krandas¤ is settled and sees in its mana. In its hold, sun

shines and rises. We salute that Doer God.

¹iva as mind descends from abstract mind which started

creation, it appeared as 100 billion galaxies in visible

universe, whose image is our galaxy with 100 billion


stars. Finally, our brain with 100 billion neurons is im-

age of that field of mind. Thus, ¹iva is root of all inspira-

tions in our mind. The first 6 s¦ktas of V¢j. Yajurveda

chapter 34 are called sÃiva-sankalpa-s¦kta, as they pray

for descending of ¹iva-sankalpa in our mind. This form

of ¹iva is va°a (bunyan tree) or Dakºiéºvara (teacher

form). Crown of bunyan tree throws aerial branches,

which fall on ground and become independent tree as

the teacher makes the student a man like himself. This

tree (druma) from original druma is called dumadum¢.

Thus, at all places of teacher form of ¹iva, there is

dumadum¢-near Amritsar in Punjab Damadama sahib,

Dumdum¢ near K¢m¢khy¢ in Asam and near Lingar¢ja

in Bhubaneswar, Orissa. In Kolkata, Dumduma near

Dakºiéºvara has become Dumdum airport.

Lingas of ¹iva-Linga means outer form. Outer body

form indicates sex of the person, so it means sex also.

_ybñdê$n{b“ËdmÝ_yb_ÝÌ B{V ñ_¥V:Ÿ& gyú_ËdmËH$maUËdmÀM b`ZmX²J_ZmX{n& bjUmËna_oeñ` {b“{_Ë`{^Yr`Vo(`moJ{eImon{ZfX² 2/9,10)Linga=L¤nam + gamayati=i.e. it goes to merge in. The

root cause gives rise to world which again merges in it,

that micro form is called m¦la-mantra (svayambh¦-linga).

Next is gamana (motion) called b¢á-linga. B¢á means

arrow which is used to indicate direction of motion.

Signs of Parameºvara (its created objects in which it has

entered) are also linga. These are itara (=other, differ-

ent) forms, so they are called Itara-linga.

In space, root world as uniform rasa is Svayambh¦ linga.

Motion pattern starts with galaxy, which is b¢á-linga.


Various forms are seen on earth and solar system, they

are infinite, but classified as 12 r¢ºi (zodiac signs). In

those, jyoti (light) of sun varies, so they are called

jyotirlinga. On earth, centre of civilization is India which

is place of norms of conduct. So all lingas are here only.

At the end of Jagann¢tha dh¢ma, Lingar¢ja is at

Bhubaneshwar, Orissa. Adjacent to it, Trilinga is in

Telangana in Andhra-pradesh. 12 jyotirlingas are in

whole of India.

In human body, the linga in m¦l¢dh¢ra at center of

orifices of stool and urine is the organ from where man

is born, so it is svayambh¦ linga. Center of blood and

air circulation is at heart chakra-an¢hata- which is place

of b¢á-linga. Forms are perceived by centre of brain

whose linga is called Itara-

`mo{ZñW§ VËna§ VoO: ñd`å^y {b“ g§pñWV_²Ÿ& n[añ\w$aX² dm{X gmÝV§ MVwd©UªMVwX©b_²Ÿ& Hw$bm{^Y§ gwdUm© § ñd`å y {b“ g§JV_²Ÿ&öX`ñWo AZmhV§ Zm_ MVwWª n‘>O§ ^doV²Ÿ& nÙñW§ VËna§ VoOmo ~mU{b“§àH$s{Îm©V_²Ÿ& Amkm nÙ§ ^«wdmo_©Üò hjmonoV§ {ÛnÌH$_²Ÿ&Vwar`§ V¥Vr`§ {b“§ VXmh§ _w{º$Xm`H$:Ÿ&({ed g§{hVm , nQ>b 5)Comparison of lingas-

Linga Cosmic Geographical Human

Svayambh¦ Root world Lingar¢ja M¦l¢dh¢ra

B¢á Galaxy Trilinga An¢hata

Itara Solar system 12 jyotir lingas ¡j®¢

Tur¤ya Abstract World Sahasr¢ra

6. Hanum¢n forms-Hanum¢n is avat¢ra (lower) form

of ¹iva. This is at every level. ¹iva is cause, Hanum¢n is

effect-


Stage ¹iva form Hanum¢n form

1. Creator Parameºvara (sankalpa) V¨¾¢-kapi (copying)

2. Energy Light (rudra-ºiva) Motion (marutv¢n)

3. Mind Inspiration (guru) Activity (manojava)

Ceator form is called V¨¾¢kapi, which is a name of

Jagann¢tha also-

VÌ JËdm OJÝZmW§ dmgwXod§ d¥fmH${n_²Ÿ&nwéf§ nwéfgyºo$Z CnVñWo g_m{hV_²Ÿ&(^mJdV nwamU 10/1/20)(When devas were tortured by asuras)-They went to

Jagann¢tha who is V¢sudeva (place of all) and V¨¾¢kapi

also and worshipped the Puru¾a with puru¾a-s¦kta.

VVmo {d w:àda damhê$nY¥H²$ d¥fmH${n:àg^_W¡H$X§îQ>`m (h[ad§e nw.216/47)

Then the lord V¨¾¢kapi in form of Boar held earth on a

tooth only.

VÚËH$ånm`_mZmo aoVmo df©{V Vñ_mX² d¥fmH${n:, VX² d¥fmH$no d¥fmH${nËd_ ²&..... Am{XË`mo d¡ d¥fmH${n:Ÿ& (JmonW CÎma 6/12)That vibrating exudes particles, so it is V¨¾¢ (which rains,

var¾¢=rain), kapi (=monkey, it drinks primordial waters

and from that creates copies), that is how it is V¨¾¢-

kapi. ¡ditya (from which it began) is V¨¾¢kapi.

This is called sarvahuta yaj®a, in which all is consumed

and its replica is made-

Vñ_mÚkmV² gd©hþV: F$M: gm_m{Z O{kao(nwéf gyº$ 7)From that sarvahuta yaj®a §cha and s¢ma were created.

d¥fm {h _Z: (eVnW 1/4/4/3)Mana (initial desire of God) is V¨¾¢.

`mofm d¡ do{Xd¥©fmp½Z: (eVnW 1/2/5/15)The place of creation (vedi) is yo¾¢ (=female, which

unites with received energy), agni (=fire, energy or mat-


ter in a boundary) is v¨¾¢ (=male, which rains).

Thus, the result of primordial mind is that from the

primordial waters, copies come out (skandah) like rain

drops (called drapsa)-

ÐßgíMñH$ÝX àW_m§ AZw Úy{Z_§ M `mo{Z_Zw `íM nyd©:Ÿ&g_mZ§ `mo{Z_Zw gÄMaÝV§ Ðßg§ Owhmoå`Zw gßV hmoÌm:Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/17/11, AWd© g§.18/4/28, dm.`Ow.13/5, V¡{Îmar`g§.3/1/8/3, 4/2/8/2, 9,5, V¡.Am. 6/6/1) First of all, drops appeared from sky. It was followed

by primordial source forms. Seven hot¢ (loka created

by consuming source matter) were similar (each stage

copy of higher stage) in origin, we offer to those drops

moving in space.

`ñVo Ðßg: ñH$ÝX{V (12) `ñVo Ðßg: ñH$ÝZmo (13)Drops are separated.

Ad Ðßgmo A§ew_Vr _{VîR>.... (F$H²$ 8/96/13)Ðßg_ní`§ {dfwUo.... (14) AY Ðßgmo A§ew_Ë`m (15)The drops were visible after being radiant.

ñVmoH$mo dm Ðßg: (JmonW CÎma 2/12)Drapsa is like rain-drops.

Agm¡ dm Am{XË`: Ðßg: (eVnW ~«m.7/4/1/20)The drapsa form is ¢ditya (initial form).

Creation of successive images of svayambh¦ as

parame¾°h¤, solar system, moon orbit, earth is the

V¨¾¢kapi aspect. The animal having tendency to copy

human actions is also called kapi (monkey)-

g EojV àOmn{V: (ñd`å y:) -B_§ dm AmË_Z à{V_m_g¥{jŸ& AmË_Zmo øoVà{V_m_g¥OVŸ& Vm dm EVm: àOmnVoa{YXodVm Ag¥Á`ÝV-(1) Ap½Z: (VX²J{^©Vm o ^y{nÊS>íM), (2) BÝÐ: (VX² J{^©V: gy`©íM), (3) gmo_:(VX²J{^©VeMÝÐíM),(4) na_oîR>r àmOmnË`: (ñdm`å^wd:)-eVnW


~«m.(11/6/12/13)Thus thought Praj¢pati (self created)-Let me create my

images. Hecreated the chain of images with the presid-

ing devas-(1) Agni for earth, (2) Indra for solar sys-

tem,(3) Soma for sphere of lunar orbit, (4) Parame¾°h¤

(from self created).

Due to difference in energy levels, there is flow of mat-

ter and energy, it is called marut. There are 49 layers of

marut, 3 within earth and 46 up to the end of galaxy.

Motion of matter and energy in them are 49 maruts.

After that, its off-spring Hanum¢n is at 50th ahagaá.

Within that lies the limit of Vi¾ú (his parama-pada).

Within solar system, flow of solar wind is called its

£¾¢da´²a-B©fo ËdmoÁO} Ëdm dm`dñW: (ewŠb Òw.1/1)You are rod

of energy in air.

Its diameter is 6000 yojana (sun-diameter). Vi¾ú pur¢á

(1/2/8) has given its circumference. After that, its off-

spring Hanum¢n is there. He was moving around sun,

always facing him. Same is stated about B¢lakhilyas in

Bh¢gavata and Vi¾ú pur¢á-

H«$VmoíM gÝV{V^m© m© ~mb{Ië`mZgy VŸ& fpîQ>nwÌ ghòm{U _wZrZm_yÜd©aoVgm_²Ÿ&A“xîR> nd© _mÌmUm§ ÁdbX² ^mñH$a VoOgm_² ({dîUw nw.1/10/10)VWm ~mb{Ië`m§ F$f`mo@“xîR> nd©_mÌm: fpîQ>ghòm{U nwaV: gy ©gyº$ dmH$m`{Z`wº$m: g§ñVwdpÝV (^mJdV nw.5/21/17)Off-spring(=limit) of Kratu (creative zone) are 60.000

B¢lakhilyas (small planets) of size of 1 angu¾°ha (=1/96

of earth taken as man of 96 angula=135 km. diameter).

They are always facing sun in rotation round it to re-

ceive its v¢k (word or light). This is the story of Hanum¢n


also that he was moving round sun and always facing

him to get the knowledge. This is at 60 AU (sun-dis-

tance) from earth-^doX² ^H$jm {V½_m§emo «©_U§ fpîQ> Vm{S>V_²Ÿ&gdm}n[aîQ>mX² «_{V `moOZ¡ñV¡ ©_ÊS>b_² (gy © {gÕmÝV 12/80)On earth, north-west direction from India is called marut

or v¢yu (=wind) direction. The persons of that region

are Marut, son of their king was Hanum¢n. Bhavi¾ya

Pur¢á (Pratisarga parva, part 1 chap.5, part 4 chap.22)

tells that Britain at the end of that direction is place of

Hanum¢n, so man is called human there. He has been

called Enoch (son of Ina=sun) in Bible and Hanuka in

Koran. In old version of old testament of Bible, Book of

Enoch explains calender system based on 7 lanes on

earth within which sun moves. These are described as

equqtor and latitude circles at 12, 20, 24 degrees north

and south in vedic literature (see ¡varaá-v¢da by Pa´²it

Madhusudan Ojha, Jodhpur University,

Rajsthan,verses123-132). Note 88 of the book refers

Taittir¤ya Br.(1/5/12), Atharva (8/5/19-20), §k (10/

130/4), V¢yu pur¢á chap.52, Brahm¢´²a pu. part 1,

chap.22, Vi¾ú pu.part 2 chaps 8-10 etc. Hanum¢n is

an ¢ch¢rya of astronomy. In period of R¢ma, his cal-

ender might have started.

Hanum¢n as mind starts from initial desire of God to

create replicas. It became group of galaxies whose im-

age is our galaxy with 100 billion stars. Its image is our

mind with 100 billion neurons. ¹iva is field of mind,

Hanum¢n is motion or fluctuation in it called manojava

(speed of mind). This is described in §k (10/71/7-8)


etc. for obtaining knowledge. Yoga-s¦tra (3/49) of

Pata®jali describesManojavitva-siddhi (i.e. to be as fast

as mind). Back of crown of human head is place of

Hanum¢n where lock of hairs is kept by Hindus.

7. Gaéºa forms-Kaá is a particle, its collection is

Gaá, which also means countable. Seeing the world in

that form is Gaéºa. Its remote cause is Pravargya (cre-

ator of varga =classes). The part consumed in creation

is Brahma-odana (=food of Brahma). In Atharva (19/7),

Pravargya has been called Uchchhi¾°a (left over) also.

This has been described as left over after eating-

VoZ Ë`ºo$Z ^wÄOrWm: (B©emdmñ`mon{ZfX² 1)This has been described in Br¢hmaá texts as-

Mah¢v¤ra-mah¢=suroundings,v¤ra=which consumes

(brave) Karma=work, visible action. Chhinna-º¤r¾a yaj®a-

Headless (unseen head) creation.Uchchhi¾°a-Ga´pati

(left over) is 3 parts forming first p¢da of g¢yatr¤ and

only 1 part is created world-nmXmo@ñ` {díd yVm{Z {ÌnmXñ`m_¥V§{X{d (nwéf gyº$ 3)=This (created) world and all beings

are1part,3 parts are constant in sky.

{ZfwgrX JUnVo JUofw Ëdm_mhþ{d©àV_§ H$drZm_²Ÿ& Z F$Vo ËdV² {H«$`Vo qH$ M Zmao _hmHª$ _KdpÄMÌ_M©Ÿ&&(F$H²$ 10/112/9)O Gaápati ! Please take your place among gaás (groups

of marut, worshippers) as you are considered top among

the knowers and creators. Without your grace, no work

can be done. So, O Maghav¢ ! (owner of riches), make

our expressions varied.

The bhargah (bright) form of Gaéºa has been called


sons of Rudra as marut in §k (8/20)

{dÙm {h é{Ð`mUm§ ...(3) `Wm éÐñ` gyZdmo ...(17)Maruts is lord of Gaás-

_éVmo JUmZm§ nV`: (V¡{Îmar` ~«m. 3/11/4/2)gßV gßV {h _méVm JUm: (eVnW ~«m.9/3/1/25) -dm.Òw.17/80-85, 39/7)=Marut gaá (group) are 7 x7.

_éVmo d¡ XodmZm§ y{`îR>Ÿ:& (VmÊS>ç _.~«m.14/12/9, 21/14/3; V¡{Îmar`~«m.2/7/10/1)-Marut is highest among devas.

_éVmo d¡ XodmZm§ {de: (EoVao` ~«m.1/9,VmÊS>ç 6/10/10, 18/1/14)Marut is house of devas.

AÝZ§ d¡ _éV: (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/7/3/5, 1/7/5/2,1/7/7/3)Anna (grains=consummable) is marut.

nedmo d¡ _éV:( EoVao ~«m.3/19)Paºu (animal, which sees or feels) are marut. àmUm d¡_méVm:(eVnW ~«m.9/3/1/7) All pr¢á (energy) are Marut.

BÝÐñ` d¡ _éV: (H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.5/4)-Marut are of Indra.

AW¡Z§ (BÝÐñ`) D$Üdm©`m§ {X{e _éVíMm{“agíM Xodm: .. Aä`{fÄMZ² ...nma_oîR>çm` _hmamÁ`m`m@@{YnË`m`ñdmdí`m`m@@{VîR>m` (EoVao` ~«m.8/14) Above Indra direction lie-Marut and ¡ngirasa devas.

They fill the Parme¾°h¤ (galaxy),they are placed there

and rule it.

Thus, Gaápati is lord of Parame¾°h¤ of 49 ahagaá

size. After that Mah¢v¤ra is its boundary. Beyond that

Svayambh¦ is Mah¢-Gaápati. Gaápati is creator of all

these forms. Earth is Gaápati in form of solar wind and

dhar¢-dharitr¤-dhara´¤ (all meaning holder of world).

Mouse lives in that dense form of earth. Soil of mouse

hole is taken as symbol of that gross and dense pr¢á-

AW AmIwH$arf§ gåâ{VŸ& AmIdmo (_yfH$m:) h dm Añ ¡ n¥{Wì ¡ ag§ (KZmp½Zag§) {dXw: (eVnW ~«m. 2/1/7)


In human body, Gaéºa is root knot at m¦l¢dh¢ra (base

chakra between holes for stool and urine).

Physically, Gaápati was creator of scripts, first Gaápati

was called Brahmaáspati, who was kavi (poet) and guru

(teacher)-JUmZm§ Ëdm JUnqV hdm_ho, H$qd H$drZm_wn_ldñV_²Ÿ&Á oîR>amO§ ~«÷Um§ ~«÷UñnV Am Z: ûm¥ÊdÝZ¥{V{^: grX gmXZ_² (1){dídoä`mo {hËdm wdZoä`ñn[a ËdîQ>mOZV² gmåZ:gmåZ: H${d:Ÿ&g F$U {MÑU`m ~«÷Uñn{VÐ©þhmo hÝVm _h F$Vñ` YV©[aŸ&17Ÿ&(F$H²$2/23)I.e.We offer our respect to Gaápati among gaás, who

is kavi (separating in kavala=packet, creator or poet)

and best among them, Jye¾°ha-r¢ja (Grand ruler). Brahm¢

authorized him Brahmaáspati to spread the use of scripts

to express words spoken by men (1). He made S¢ma

(=psalm, song), and broke the words in many parts and

made symbols from line (§á=minus sign) and dot (point

of line). It was preserved by §ta (writing, spread of

signs).(17)

Three signs (combination of line-dot) were used to write

symbols of devas (33 devas are consonants from k to h,

49 letters are 49 maruts).

Xodbú_§ Í`m{b{IVm Vm_wÎma bú_mU Xodm CnmXYV(V¡{Îm. g§.5/2/8/3)

6 symbols (3 dash+3 dot) give 26=64 combinations,

which is still used in Tai-ching script of China and Br¢hm¤

script. This is similar to ASCI code of computer lan-

guage in which 0,1 are used at 6 places to indicate 64

letters/ numbers-Next Ga´pati was B¨haspati, son of

Angir¢-~¥hñnVo àW_§ dmMmo AJ«§ `V² à¡aV² Zm_Yo`§ XYmZm:Ÿ& `Xofm§ loîR>§`X[a à_mgrV² àoUm VXofm§ {Z{hV§ Jwhm{d: (F$H²$.10/71/1)I.e. B¨haspati was the first who gave names to objects.


This is ascribed to Adam in Bible and Brahm¢ in

Manusm¨ti (1/21) and Mah¢bh¢rata, ¹¢nti parva (232/

24-26). However, the grammer of B¨haspati (Brahma-

vaivartta-pur¢á, prak¨ti kha´²a 5/27-28, Vy¢karaá-

Mah¢bh¢¾ya of Pata®jali 1/1/1) explained each word

separately. On objection by Uºan¢ ¹ukra that is impos-

sible to learn it in life time, Indra broke the words into

root sounds with help of Marut and made words from

about 2000 root verbs (Ny¢ya-ma®jar¤, Taittir¤ya S. 6/

4/7), Maitr¢ya´¤ S. 4/5/8, K¢´va sam. 27/2, Kapi¾°hala

Sam.42/3, ¹atapatha .4/1/3/11)

8. K¢rttikeya forms-There are two methods of knowl-

edge-By countable objects, and by abstract non

countables. These are called countable and abstract

nouns in English grammer. Collection of contable dis-

creet objects is Brahma, their knowledge is Gaéºa. See-

ing pattern in a collection of objects is Subrahma

(Brahma parts joined by suveda-sveda=sweating) and

its knowledge is Subrahmaýa (name of K¢rttikeya).

Suveda or sveda is explained at many places-

dm½d¡ ~«÷ M gw~«÷ Mo{V (EoVao` ~«m.6/3)=V¢k is Brahma and

Subrahma also. ~«÷lrd£ Zm_¡VËgm_ `Ëgw~«÷Ê`m (fpS²>de ~«m.1/2)=¹r¤ (power, source) of Brahma is its s¢ma which is

Subrahmaýa.

› ~«÷ h dm BX_J« AmgrV²Ÿ& ... _hÛ¡ `j§ VXoH$_odmpñ_, {ÛVr`§ Xod {Z_©_... gÝVßVñ` bbmQ>o ñZohmo AOm`V ... `j§ gwdoX_²-A[dXm_hŸ& EZ§ gwdoX§ gÝV§ñdoX BË`mMjVo&(JmonW ny.1/1)In beginning, it was Brahma only...I am lone great Yakºa,I

will make second deva.... From his forehead sweating

started...This was called suveda byYakºa.... Being suveda,


it is called sveda (sweating).

Tamil script also is Subrahmaýa as the first 4 sounds

in groups from k to p are clubbed together. Collection

of galaxies or stars in galaxy is Gaéºa or Brahma, its

perceived shape is Subrahmaýa. Similarly, collection

of cells in human body is Gaéºa, their shape as organs

or body is K¢rttikeya.

K¢rttikeya had 6 K¨ttik¢s as mothers in following senses-

(1) 6 types of world -1abstract and its 5 parvas.

(2) 6 stars in K¨ttik¢ group (Alcyone), 7th star became

dim in historic past-he was born in that moon star.

(3) 6 centres of armed forces in India like 4 p¤°has of

¹ankar¢ch¢rya now. They are called 6 mothers of

K¢rttikeya (Taittir¤ya sam.4/4/5/9-15, Tai.Br.3/1/4)-

Dul¢, Nitatni, Abhrayant¤, Meghayant¤, Var¾ayant¤,

Chupu´¤k¢. All are called Amb¢ (mother, or this is the

7th star which has become dim now. These are star

names of Alcyone group. Temples of Dul¢ are in Orissa

near Bhubaneswar and Cuttack-It might have been near

the victory tower at Ko´¢rka. Dul¢la (=son of Dul¢)

name is popular in Orissa and Bengal under the zone of

Dul¢. Chopra title is in Punjab, zone of Chupu´¤k¢.

Meghani/Meghwal titles are in Rajsthan/Gujrat, zone of

Meghayant¤, though there is little rain there. Abhrayant¤

may be in zone of Abhraka (mica).

(4) Real mother of K¢rttikeya might be Bahul¢ as he is

called B¢huleya. She may be Gu´²ich¢ who is sister of

mother of Jagann¢tha in V¢mana incarnation. The re-

turn car festival is caled Bahul¢ (extra, return) y¢tr¢.


(5) Six chakras in human spinal chord which need to be

crossed for salvation.

With 6 mothers, he is called ½¢´m¢turah. In Tamil, he is

popular as Subrahmaýa, Arumugam (aru=6, mugam

=mukham=mouth), ½a´mugam (½a°=6), Sen°ila

(sentinal)=protector.

Parallel to forms of Gaéºa, there will be forms of

K¢rttikeya. Both are sons of ¹iva, source of perception.

After K¢rttikeya erected victory tower at Ko´¢rka,

Gaéºa became head of state. On this insult after great

victory, K¢rttikeya went to south and created Tamil lan-

guage with subrahmaýa script which was shorter for

marine use. May¦ra (pea-cock),vehicle of K¢rttikeya

spread as Maori tribe with same language in largest

region of earth in Pacific islands. Near, (Su-)Tamra-Par´¤

(T¢miln¢²u coast), K¢rttikeya had made his marine base.

So the Supará (Bird with good wings) looking after

coastal land is called Reddi (in Andhra Pradesh) or Rele

(in Maharashtra)-EH$: gwnU©: g g_wÐ_m{ddoe, g BX§ wdZ§ {d MîQ>oŸ&V§ nmHo$Z _Zgmní`_pÝVVñV§, _mVm aopùh g C aopùh _mVa_²Ÿ& (F$H²$.10/114/4)Mahar¾i Daivarata of Gokará explains the supará as

g¢yatr¤ chhanda which has created the worlds and the

word form as vedas. G¢yatr¤ has been specifically called

as mother of Vedas in a s¦kta (19/71) of Atharva of

name vedam¢t¢-

ñVwVm _`m daXm doX_mVm à MmoX`ÝVm§ nmd_mZr {ÛOmZm_²Ÿ&Am`w: àmU§ àOm§ new§ H$s{Îmª Ð{dU§ ~«÷dM©g_²Ÿ& _ht XÎdm ~«OV ~«÷bmoH$_²Ÿ&I pray mother of Vedas who is giver of boons, inspires


andpurifies twice born (second birth is education). She

may give us long life, energy, off-springs, vehilcles,

fame, wealth, and knowledge of Brahma with its bright-

ness. After giving earth (by detachment), one goes to

Brahmaloka.

9. Goddess forms-Brahma is neither male nor fe-

male. He takes up opposite pair of forms for creation-

they are called agni-soma, yo¾¢-v¨¾¢, puru¾a-ºr¤ etc.

Pointwise consciousness is puru¾a (male), area of its

spread is ºr¤ (female). Three forms of ºakti are 3 parts

of g¢yatr¤, called Bh¢rat¤, £l¢, Sarasvat¤-

(1) Bim gañdVr _hr {Vòmo Xodr _©`mo^w©d:Ÿ&~{h©: grXÝËd{òY:&(F$H²$.1/13/9, 5/11/8)Il¢, Sarasvat¤ and Mah¤-these 3 dev¤ give us happiness.

They may take seat without diminishing.

(2) ^maVrio gañd{V `m d: gdm© Cn~«wdoŸ&Vm ZíMmoX`V {l oŸ&(F$H²$.1/188/8)I invite Bh¢rat¤, Il¢, Sarasvat¤-all the called ones may

lead us to prosperity.

(3) ew{MX}doîd{n©Vm hmoÌm _éËgw ^maVrŸ&Bim gañdVr _hr ~{h©: grXÝVw `{k`m:Ÿ&(F$H²$.1/142/9)Respected among deva and Marut, Bh¢rat¤, Il¢ and great

Mah¤ may take their place in Yaj®a.

(4) ^maVr nd_mZñ` gañdVrim _hrŸ&B_§ Zmo `k_m J_Z² {Vòmo Xodr gwnoeg:Ÿ& (F$H²$.9/5/8)Bh¢rat¤, Sarasvat¤, and the great Il¢ are 3 dev¤s of good

clothes; they may join our yaj®a.

(5) gañdVr gmY`ÝVr {Y`§ Z Bim Xodr ^maVr {dídVy{V©:Ÿ&{Vòmo Xodr ñdY`m ~{h© aoX_pÀN>Ð§ nmÝVw eaU§ {ZfÚŸ&(F$H².$2/3/8)


Sarasvat¤ organizes our intellect, Il¢ is dev¤ and Bh¢rat¤

looksafter the world. By their svadh¢ (holding power),

they maymake this yaj®a flawless.

(6) Am ^maVr ^maVr{^: gOmofm Bim Xod¡_©Zwîò{âp½Z:Ÿ& gañdVrgmañdVo{âdm©H²$ {Vòmo Xodr~©{h© aoX§ gXÝVw(F$H²$3/4/8,7/2/8)Our Bh¢rat¤ (brightness) may join with others, I²¢ of men

and devas may join, our Sarasvat¤ (knowledge) may join with

others. All these 3 dev¤s may take seats before us.

(7) {Vòmo Xodr~©{h© [aX§ dar` Am grXV MH¥$_m d: ñ`moZ_²Ÿ&_Zwî`dX² `k§ gw{YVm hdtfrim K¥VnXr OwfÝVŸ& (F$H²$.10/70/8)The 3 dev¤s starting with Il¢ (Bh¢rat¤ and Sarasvat¤) may

take these nice seats made by us. Il¢, Dev¤ (=bright,

Bh¢rat¤), Gh¨tapad¤ (Sarasvat¤-with feet of butter, es-

sence of Svayambh¦) may take offerings in our yaj®a

as they had taken in yaj®a of Manu.

(8) Am Zmo `k§ ^maVr Vy _opËdim _Zwîd{Xh MoV`ÝVrŸ&{Vòmo Xodr~©{h© aoX§§ ñ`moZ§ gañdVr ñdng: gXÝVwŸ& (F$H²$.10/110/8)May Bh¢rat¤ come to our yaj®a soon. With mind like

men (earthly mind) Il¢ may come. With Sarasvat¤, all

thee dev¤s may take comfortable seats.

As per Nirukta (8/13), Bharata is ¡ditya and Bh¢rat¤ is

its Bh¢ (brightness). ¡ditya is that region of space and

matter from which creation started (¢di=start). ¡dityas

of svayambh¦ (whole world), parame¾°h¤ (galaxy) and

solar system are Aryam¢, Varuá and Mitra (§k.2/27/

8). Their zone of influence Bh¢rat¤ is root of creation

and Br¢hm¤ (i.e. like Brahm¢)-~«m÷r Vw ^maVr (A_a H$mof 1/6/1) Il¢ is ground which is visible world. Grounds are

3-earth, solar system, and galaxy. Il¢ means go (cre


ative energy and its place-earth has always been pro-

jected as go=cow), bh¦ (earth), I²¢ (matter)-Jmo ydmMpñËdS>mBbm(A_a H$mof 3/3/42)Sarasvat¤ is evidently source of intellect(verse 5 above)

and-e§ gañdVr gh Yr {âñVw (F$H²$.7/35/11)Sarasvat¤ may give us peace with intellect.

MmoX{`Ìr gyZ¥VmZm§ MoVÝVr gw_VrZm_² (F$H²$.1/3/11)(Sarasvat¤) inspires good deeds and activates sharp mind.

The 3 dev¤s are further divided into 3 each-they make

9 parts called nava-Durg¢. In Durg¢-saptaºat¤ (13 chap-

ters of M¢rka´²eya pur¢á), they have been called K¢l¤,

Lakºm¤ and Sarasvat¤ with mah¢ prefix. 9 Durg¢ are

also named. Original form of world is described as dark

unknown indicated by K¢l¤ (black) whose devat¢ is

Brahm¢-creator. Second part is of Lakºm¤-visible world

born with advice of Vi¾ú. Third part of Sarasvat¤ gives

the knowledge of unity like ¹iva. Their seed mantras are

Kr¤m, Hr¤m, Aim-all with 3 parts each.

XodrpñVòpñVòmo XodrapídZoS>m gañdVrŸ& eyf§ Z _Ü o Zmä`m{_ÝÐm` XYw[apÝÐ`dgwdZo dgwYo`ñ` ì`ÝVw ÒŸ&(dm.Òw.21/54)Three dev¤s are Bh¢rat¤, Il¢, Sarasvat¤. They have 3 forms

each. In middle (an¢hata chakra near heart), they give

bliss and hold Indra (organs) in navel centre. They give

many riches by meditating on their seed. So you wor-

ship them. {VòñÌoYm gañdË`pídZm ^maVrimŸ&Vrd«§ n[aòwVm gmo_{_ÝÐm` gwfwdw_©X_²(dm.Òw.20/63)=Sarasvat¤, I¶¢,

Bharat¤-the 3 dev¤s are further divided into 3 each. By

offering soma, they arouse bliss in Indra (organs).

10. Triple Praáva-Brahma is indicated in three ways,


each with 3 parts-Aum, Tat, Sat-

› VV² gV² B{V {ZX}emo ~«÷UpñÌ{dY: ñ_¥V: (JrVm 17/23)In Vedas, the triple praáva is £m, Aum, ¹r¤h. Each with

3 parts make a total of 9, so it is called praáva (nava=9).

Aum is absolute unified Brahma, its individual forms are

Tat in which Brahma has entered.Tat=£m=unity of Brahma

and J¤va. ¹r¤ is symbol of Lakºm¤, power of the supreme

Puru¾a. £m is described at many places-

` Bª MH$ma Z gmo Añ` doX ` Bª XXe© {hé{JÝZw Vñ_mV² (F$H²$.1/164/32)Even He does not know £m (created world) who has

made it. It was hidden from the person who saw £m.

{Vòmo _mV¦ñÌrZ² {nV¦Z² {~^«XoH$ D$Üd©VñWm¡ Zo_d½bmn`pÝV(F$H²$.1/164/10)Ÿ&Zo_d½bmn`pÝV=Z+Bª+Ad½bmn`pÝVŸ&The one Praj¢pati (Creator) holds 3 mothers (Earths)

and 3 fathers (skies) and is above them. These (3 pairs)

do not look down upon £m.

` Bª {MHo$V Jwhm ^dÝV_m `: ggmX Ymam_¥Vñ` (F$H²$.1/67/4)The person who knows £m, hidden in cave and who

maintains the flow of §ta (surrounding of good deed or

of soma)-gets wealth and knowledge.

lr gyº$- Vm§ n{ÙZr_t (=n{ÙZt+Bª) eaU_h§ ànÚoŸ&We take shelter of Padmin¤ ( living in padma=earth as

pada or foot) and £m.

Am`mVw daXm Xodr Aja§ ~«÷ g§{_V_²Ÿ& Jm`Ìr N>ÝXgm§ _mVm BX§ ~«÷ Owfñd _oŸ&(V¡{Îmar` AmaÊ`H$ 10/34/1, ZmamÙ Cn.15/1)Dev¤ giver of boons may come whos is same as Akºara

(eternal) and Brahma. G¢yatr¤, mother of Chhanda may

join us with this (£m) Brahma.

B©‘>mam` ñdmhmŸ& B©L²>H¥$Vm` ñdmhmŸ& (V¡{Îmar` g§.7/1/19/9)


Welcom to £m and its Creator.

lríM Vo bú_ríM nËÝ`m¡ (dm.`Ow.31/22)¹r¤ and Lakºm¤ are His (of supreme Puru¾a) wives. ¹r¤

means fame, energy etc. which are not visible-this is

Vimal¢ (=without mala, invisible) on left side at back of

Jagann¢tha. Lakºm¤ is visible matter, wealth. This is mala

(matter) made with Kara (hands), so it is Kamal¢ also,

on right back side of Jagann¢tha.

¹r¤ has 3 forms-Aho ~wpÜZ` _ÝÌ§ _o Jmonm`Ÿ& `_¥{fñÌ{` {dXm {dXw:Ÿ&F$M: gm_m{Z `Oy§{fŸ& gm {h lra_¥Vm gVm_²Ÿ& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/2/1/69)Mantra of Ahi (snake) of Budhna (flood)=vortex of cre-

ative waters is for our protection. §¾i (seers) knower of

Vedas with 3 parts( 4 including the root) have known it

in 3 parts-§k, S¢ma and Yaju. That ¹r¤ gives immortal-

ity to good men.

11.Common Triples-

(1) Sat-¹r¤-Ak¢la-This is common greeting among

Sikhs. Here Ak¢la-Puru¾a is Jagann¢tha who has been

worshipped in opening verse of Guru-Grantha-sahab as

Puru¾a. K¢la is time. Kºara puru¾a (decaying outer

forms) is constantly decayed by nitya (eternal) time.

Akºara Puru¾a is functional identity whose yaj®a (cre-

ative work)in cycles is measure of time (Janya-k¢la).

The Avyaya Puru¾a is superior to these so it is

Puru¾ottama and un-affected by K¢la (time). Thus it is

Ak¢la-Puru¾a. Sat is the tangible world, known from its

boundary called Balabhadra. Bhadra =structure, Bala

means curved line and force which causes bodies to

move along curve (without force they will move in straight


line as per first law of motion by Newton). Thus,

visibleworld within boundary surfaces is sat or

Balabhadra. ¹r¤ is Subhadr¢. ¹r¤ is essence or bright-

ness, ºr¤ of men is in their head, so it is called ºira. For

respect, men are called ºr¤-yukta (=saradar) or ºr¤ (=sir).

Sikhs protect their ºr¤ with head gear, so they are

sardars.

(2) Sat-Chit-¡nanda- ¡nanda is root material of world.

In every chit (point space), there is something tangible

called Sat and ¡nanda is everywhere.

(3) ¹ankara-¹am Brahma=Kham+Kam+Ram Brahma.

Kham is space which is start of creation. Kam is kartt¢

(doer), matter (anna), or happiness. Ram is energy spread

everywhere (verb ram=to move), consumer of anna (mat-

ter). When Kam is consumed by Ram in Kham space, it

calms and becomes ¹am.

Kham is Brahma or its first creation space-

› I§ ~«÷ I§ nwamU§ dm`w a§ I{_{V h ñ_mh ... (~¥hXmaÊ`H$ Cn.5.1.1)Aum and Kham are Brahma, it is pur¢á (old). V¢yu

(air, motion) is ram-All is stated from Kha only.

I§ _Zmo ~w{Õaod M(JrVm.7/4)Kham (space), mana (mind) and buddhi (intellect).

H$mo Zm_ àOmn{Va^dËH$mo d¡ Zm_ àOmn{V:Ÿ&(EoVao ~«m.3/21)H$mo d¡ àOmn{V:&(JmonW ~«m.C.6/3) àOmn{Vd£ H$:&(EoVao ~«m.2/38,6/21; H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.5/4, 24/4, 5/9; VmÊS>ç _hm ~«m.7/8/3; eVnW~«m.6/4/3/4, 7/3/1/20; V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/2/5/5, O¡{_Zr`Cn.~«m.3/2/10, JmonW ~«m.C.1/22)Ka is name of Praj¢pati (creator of Beings).H$ñ_¡ Xodm` h{dfm{dYo_& (dm.Òw.12/102)H$ñ_¡ Xod dfS>ñVw Vwä`_² &(dm.Òw.11/39)


We give offering (havi) or 6 types of praise (va¾a°) for

deva in form of Ka. Ram is moving force, energy called

pr¢á-

àmUmo d¡ a§ àmUo hr_m{Z gdm©{U ^yVm{Z aVm{Z&(eVnW ~«m.14/8/13/3,AWm©V² ~¥hXmaÊ`H$ Cn.5/12/1)=Pr¢á is ram, in pr¢á only

all these beings are engaged.

aH$mamo d{•: dMZ: àH$me: n`©dñ`{V& (am_ahñ` Cn.5/4)The letter Ra is fire, speech, light, and surroundings.

a B{V aÄO`Vr_m{Z ^yVm{Z (_¡ÌmÙr Cn.6/7)(Pr¢á) is called Ram as it pleases (ra®jayati) beings.

¹am is peace, balance and tranquility, prayed in all forms-

e§ Zmo {_Ì: e§ déU: e§ Zmo ^dËd`©_m, e§ Zmo BÝÐmo ~¥hñn{V:, e§ Zmo{dîUwééH«$_:Ÿ& (F$H²$.1/90/9, AWd©.19/9/6, dm.Òw.36/9, V¡{Îm.Am.$ 7/1/1)The 3 ¡dityas may give us peace of mind-Mitra (¢ditya

of solar system), Varuá (of galaxy), and Aryam¢ (of

whole world). The two zones of sun may give us peace-

Upto B¨haspati, planet size increases, that is zone of

condensation i.e. of Vi¾ú. Thereafter, zone of radia-

tion mainly, i.e. Indra starts. Vi¾ú may give us peace

who has 3 steps in solar system (haet, brightness, light

upto 100,1000, 100000 diameters of sun) and last limit

of visibility as final step (parama pada) as galaxy.Forms

of kam (anna) and their places of seeding-

Kam (anna=matter) Seeding (start of creation)

Cosmic Human body

V¢k Svayambh¦ Avyakta ¢tm¢

Rayi Parame¾°h¤ Mah¢n ¢tm¢

Dhi¾a´¢ Solar Vij®¢na ¢tm¢


Praj®¢ Lunar (Ch¢ndra) Praj®¢na ¢tm¢

Bh¦ta Earth Bh¦t¢tm¢

Parts of Aum in M¢´d¦kya Upani¾ad-

Aspect A U M Point (vindu)

Time past present future beyond time

Perception Awake dream sleep Tur¤ya (beyond

class)

Bhokt¢ Vaiºv¢nara Taijasa Pr¢j®a Akºara

Bhoga Gross pravivikta ¡nanda Obsever

Pra-vivikta=entered in each creation.

12. Triples of 5 cosmic levels- Each of the 5

cosmic levels are called manot¢, i.e. forms of primordial

mana (mind) which started creation. Manot¢ of each

stage are causes and process of creation of that stage.

Like 3x3 parts of Aum or Dev¤ forms, 3 manot¢ of each

stage are also further divided into 3 each. They are de-

scribed in detail in commentary on £º¢v¢sya upani¾ad,

part-1, by Pt.Motilal Sharma published by Rajsthan

Patrika Prakashan, Jaipur, Rajsthan. The 3 parts are called

v¢k, pr¢´a and mana. They are in all 5 levels-

`m{Z nÄMYm Ìr{U Ìr[U,Voä`mo Z Á`m`: na_Ý`XpñVŸ&`ñVX² doX g doX gd©_², gdm© {Xemo ~{b_ñ_¡ hapÝV(N>mÝXmo½` Cn.2/21/3)There is nothing greater than the 5 triples. He who knows

them, knows all the vedas, all directions are open to

him.

{Ìd¥pËÌd¥XoH¡$H$m ^d{V VÝ_o {dOmZrhr{V(N>mÝXmo½` Cn.6/4/7)Each of the triples is further divided into 3x3.

Here they are listed with meaning only without detailed

quotations-


For Self For nature Level

V¢k Pr¢á Svayambh¦

Pr¢á ¡pah Parame¾°h¤

Mana V¢k Solar

Pr¢á Anna Lunar

V¢k Ann¢da Earth

Level V¢k Pr¢á Mana

1. Svayambh¦ Veda S¦tra Niyati

2.Parame¾°h¤ I²¢ ¥rka Bhoga

3.Solar Jyoti Gau Dyau

4.Lunar Reta Yaºa ¹raddh¢

5.Earth V¢k Gau Dyau

3x3 parts- V¢k Pr¢á Mana

Veda §k Yajur S¢ma

S¦tra Satya §t Satya-§t

Niyati H¨(Vi¾ú) Da(Indra) Ya(Brahm¢)

I²¢ Anna Gau ¹raddh¢

¥rka ¡pah Vir¢° Rasa

Bhoga Dadhi Gh¨ta Madhu

Jyoti Agni Vidyut ¡ditya

Gau Vasu (daughter) Rudra (mother) ¡ditya (sister)

¡yu G¢yatr¤ Tri¾°up Jagat¤

Reta Soma N¢bh¢nedi¾°a Hiraýa

Yaºa Sur¢ Paºu Soma

¹raddh¢ Patn¤ ¡pah Teja

V¢k G¢yatr¤ Tri¾°up Jagat¤

Gau Vasu (daughter) Rudra (mother) ¡ditya (sister)

Dyau P¨thiv¤ Antarikºa Dyau


Definitions-(1) Svayambh¦- (a) Veda-knowledge of

each point about others. This is of 3 types-forms are

§k, motion is yajur, field of influence is s¢ma.

(b) S¦tra-Link of a point with others. This is of 3 types-

Satya is matter in closed space with a centre. §t is spread

matter without cente. Satya-¨t is their combinationn.

(c) Niyati (nature,direction of creation)-This is two ways-

forward (sa®chara), reverse (prati-sa®chara), so the

world is called Dvi-niyati (dunia). Thre are 3 agents of

change controlled by heart (control centre) called H¨daya

with 3 parts-H¨-which takes, Vi¾ú encloses everything

in it. Da-Giver-Indra as radiation always spreads.Ya-is

yama= control-Brahma is creator, controls the two pro-

cesses in cycle.

(2) Parame¾°h¤-Like Vi¾ú-Indra combination, there

are 2 causes as ¨¾is-Bh¨gu pulls and Angir¢

(Ang¢ra=flame) spreads outwards. Due to rival nature

of the two, 3 zones are formed for each level called

sahasr¤-C^m {O½`WwZ© namOòWo, Z nam{O½ò H$VamM Z¡Zmo:Ÿ&BÝÐíM {dîUwíM `Xnñn¥YoWm§ ÌoYm ghò§ {dVX¡a oWm_²(F$H²$.6/69/8)Indra,Vi¾ú both are competing, none is able to defeat

the other. With their tussle 3 sahasr¤s (fields) have

formed.

qH$ VV²ghò{_{V, B_o bmoH$m:, B_o doXm:, AWmo dm{J{V ~«y`mV²(EoVao` Am.)What are those sahasras-This loka (maintained by Vi¾ú),

this veda (Brahm¢)and V¢k (spread of space-Indra)

Balance of Bh¨gu and Agir¢ is Atri (i.e. atra=here). This

is original single §¾i called Ekar¾i, which is link between

s¦rya (creator of radiation) and yama (limit or reach of

that radiation centre). This starts naurishment, so it is


P¦¾¢-nyfÝZoH$f} _ gy © àmOmnË` ì yhaí_rZ² g_yhŸ& (B©emdmñ`mon{ZfX².16)Bh¨gu, Angir¢ each is divided into 3 parts, Atri has no

such division. As that also, it is Atri (A=not, tri=3)-

Ap½Zam{XË``_m-BË oVo@{“ag: ...dm wamníMÝÐ_m-BË oVo ¥Jd:Ÿ&(JmonW ~«m. ny.2/9) = Grades of intensity of radiation creats

3 angir¢s-agni (dense), ¢ditya (medium), yama (rare).

Similarly, difference in condensation of matter gives three

bh¨gus-V¢yu (light matter), ¢pah (medium, water like),

chandram¢ (dense matter).

In above discussion, another classification has been

taken-

(a) I° or i²¢-This is matter form or bricks. It has 3

aspects- anna is material for consumption. Gau is place

and process of creation. ¹raddh¢ is link with other bricks.

(b) ¥rka (work) Visible motion is called ¥rka (work in

english). It has 3 methods-¡pah is mixing medium with

mixing motion it becomes m¢tariºv¢ (=like mother,

Iº¢v¢syopani¾d 4). Vir¢° is design of forms. Rasa is origi-

nal source matter.

(c) Bhoga (usable matter)-Dadhi (=curd) is solid, gh¨ta

(butter) is rare matter in galaxy, store of energy. Madhu

is active matter in solar system. Dadhi ocean is zone of

rocky planets and Madhu is called ¢ditya, its ocean is

upto uranus as stated in BhaÃgavata pur¢´a, part 5.

(3) Solar system-Jyoti is central bright zone. Gau is up

to 27 aharga´a where creation (kratu=yaj®a) is possible.

V¢k is zone of solar system where any mass will move

under gravitation of sun or its brightness is greater than

average of galaxy there (in the spiral arm). This is same


as 3 steps ofVi¾ú or rudra, ºiva, ºivatara, ºivatama zones.

(a) Jyoti (=radiation) itself is of 3 types-agni is dense

source, vidyut is till the flow of charged particles called

solar wind or ¤¾¢-da´²a (yajurveda 1/1, Bh¢gavata

pur¢á, part 5). Remaining spread of energy is ¢ditya.

(b) Gau is creative zone. earth has been called gau in

pur¢ás and Gaia in Greek. This is co-terminus with

¢ditya area , so gau is called sister of ¢ditya. Vasu is

place of creation, so it is mother. Creation process gen-

erates energy which can break matter particles, so rudra

is daughter of gau.

(c) ¡yu (=longevity)-Here ¢yu=¢yatana, i.e. volume

which can come (¢ya=in come) in an enlosure. Zones

of space are divided as per chhandas-g¢yatr¤ is measure

of higher lokas-earth is 24 times double that of man,

solar system, galaxy, universe are bigger in same ratio.

Starting from earth, g¢yatr¤ is creative zone or earth of

solar system, tri¾°up is width of spiral arm of galaxy

where sun is located, and jagat¤ is size of galaxy-ex-

plained earlier. For men, these chhandas indicate parts

of life as per Aitareya Br¢hmaá. For 24 (g¢yatr¤) years,

man is growing and building himself. Then, for 44 years,

he is active. Then, he is man of world in general for

jagat¤ (48 years). This gives a total of 116 years age.

(4) Lunar orbit-(1) The sphere containing lunar orbit

is a zone of medium temperature and solid matters nec-

essary for creation of life forms on earth. Being balance

of Angr¢ (radiation) and matter (Bh¨gu), it is Atri. This

is born of Sun, which is eye of world (puru¾a-s¦kta 7).


So moon (or its zone) is born of Atri arising out of eyes

(Raghuvamºa, chap.2, last verse). Similarly, man takes

birth in womb of mother like safe zone of moon, from

male-female pair like angir¢-bh¨gu. Male ejects sperm

cell like angir¢, egg in womb of woman takes it like

bh¨gu and starts its growth.

This is tranquil zone for condensation of matter and

has energy to mix them for creation. Three stages of

matter bodies are called reta (=sand particle). This is of

3 types-soma is spread like liquid, n¢bh¢nedi¾°am has a

centre (n¢bhi=navel) near (=nedi¾°am) which it remains.

Hira´ya (=gold, shine) is dense in a boundary.

Effect of retah is Yaºa (=fame). Its 3 stages are-sur¢

(= toxic alcohol) which is perceived by other minds,

paºavah (animals=consumed by others) and

soma=spread or scattered at many places.

Link of one body with the other is ºraddh¢, its route

is called s¦tra (=thread). ¹raddh¢=ºrav¢ (line)+dh¢

(hold). Link is of three types-patn¤ (wife)-mutually de-

pendant pair of husband and wife. In Vedas, wife

(=tawayaf, for comfort of man like taw¢=cooking-pan

like earth moves round sun) is not servant of man and

husband is not herd of that animal as literal meaning.

Pati and patn¤-both mean master. Mixing equally like

water is ¢pah. Mild feeling without physical contact is

teja (radiation)

(5) Earth-V¢k is extent of earth, g¢yatr¤ (of 24 letters)

is earth (24 times double or 1 crore times man size),

solar field of creation, and galaxy (each bigger in same


ratio from previous). Tri¾°up (44 letters) is size of

maharloka in ahargaá scale (actually 43=2 40 times

earth). Jagat¤ (48 letters) is size of galaxy (49 ahargaá

=2 46 times earth size).

Gau has 3 qualities-place of creation, energy and mo-

tion for that. Like solar system, it has 3 parts. However,

energy here is borrowed from the sun. Energy released

from sun is S¢vitr¤ (produced), and its part received by

earth is g¢yatr¤.

Dyau (sky) is the environs which affect the earth. P¨thiv¤ is

upto 9 ahargaá (=64 earh radius away, moon is at 61) . Till

that distance, earth holds the object in its gravitational pull.

Antarikºa is intermediate space upto 15 ahargaá called

Var¢ha-the sphere upto 60% distance of venus orbit, which

intimately affects the climatic changes. Dyau (sky) is zone of

21 ahargaá upto saturn whose planets cause minor pertur-

bations in earth orbit.

13. Shape of Jagann¢tha-Jagann¢tha is conscious-

ness which is spread in each cell of body and is invis-

ible. However, its center of control is centre of brain

which is called Linga-ºar¤ra (indicative body). Its shape

is like the shape of Jagann¢tha idols made by tradition,

described in previous chapter. Figures of central brain

compared with Jagann¢tha is at next two pages.

Subhadr¢ is spread of consciousness even outside

the body, and represents the mana (mind). Balabhadra

is the curved boundary of human body.


A Brain portion on Jagann¢tha

on the back side idol at Pur¤

Left side Figure: It is a diagramatic representation of the Mid-

brain on the back of Head. This is the most important area of

thumb size in the practice of meditation and this area looks like

Jagann¢tha of Pur¤

1.Medulla oblongata: Resembles body, two short legs of

Jagann¢tha without feet.

2. Pons.

3.The cut surface of cerebeller peduncles resembles hands.

4. Junction of Pons and mid brain.

5. Mid-brain.

6 Pineal gland.

7. Two Thalami, which looks like two big eyes of Jagann¢tha.

NB: This diagram represents the mid brain and hind brain of the

human being exposed from behind the head.


The Jagann¢tha or V¢mana in the Brain-the abode of

Linga-ºar¤ra

1.Cerebrum

2.Mid brain

3.Pons

4.Medulla oblongata

5.Cerebellum

Location of various parts of the brain


14. Path of devotion-In final essence, all objects

are one with Brahma. Self is same as Brahma as well as

all other objecs. Then why should we worship some

body else. Main reason is that we do not have realiza-

tion as God, we think ourselves as separate beings. For

uniting with God, we have to start from separated stage.

Devotion is needed as we are divided from God. In En-

glish, Devotion is derived from division. In Sanskrita

also, bhakti is derived from bh¢ga (partition). The sepa-

rateness due to boundary of m¢y¢ is called j¤va. Its at-

tempt of link with Brahma is devotion. Other aspects,

on which we are not meditating are ºe¾a (remainder)

which is a name of Balabhadra. The obstruction be-

tween J¤va (like wife) and Brahma Jagann¢tha as hus-

band is Subhadr¢. She is sister of husband who does

not like closeness of her brother with his wife. So she is

nananda (=who does not become happy). J¤va is part of

worldly conscousness, separated by m¢y¢. Similarly S¤t¢

was between R¢ma and LaksÃma´a as m¢y¢ is between

J¤va and Brahma-

AmJo am_ bIZ ~Zo nmN>oŸ& Vmng dof {damOV H$mN>oŸ&

C^` ~rM {g` gmoh{V H¡$grŸ& ~«÷ Ord {~M _m`m O¡grŸ&

(am_M[aV_mZg, 2/122/1)

********


Chapter 6

Puru¾a-S¦kta1. Introduction-Puru¾a-s¦kta is verse describing

Puru¾a or the Great Being. It occurs in all the vedas as

below-

(1)§kveda-10/90/1-16 or 8/4/17/1-16 (in Octates)

(2) Yajurveda-V¢jasney¤-Chap.31, First 16 verses are

called Puru¾a-s¦kta and next 6 verses are Uttara-

N¢r¢yaá-s¦kta. Here, we will follow this version and

mention minor differences with others, though the mean-

ing is same. K¢´va-samhit¢-Chapter 35-It has all the 22

verses of V¢jasney¤ and 4 extra. Maitraya´¤ and K¢°haka

samhit¢-not present, but some scattered verses.

Tattir¤ya samhit¢- This is present in ¡raýaka part (3/

12/1-12) containing 16 verses with different numberings.

This has been included in M¦la-yajurveda edition of

Taittir¤ya samhit¢ edited by mahar¾i Daivarat and pub-

lished by Banaras Hindu University, 1973.

(3) S¢ma-veda-¡raýaka K¢´²a, 6/4/3-7-First 5 verses.

(4) Atharva-veda-19/6.

Its seer (¨¾i) is N¢r¢yaá, devat¢ is Puru¾a. Chhandas

are-Anu¾°up (G¢ndh¢ra) 1-15,20-21 and Tri¾°up

(Dhaivata) 16-19,22.

2. Original Text-M¢dhyandina (mid-day) i.e.

V¢jasaney¤ samhit¢, chapter 31-16 verses of Puru¾a-

s¦kta and 6 of N¢r¢yaá-s¦kta-

Puru¾a-S¦kta

_…p`¾]ðpr^p…pê Tpsà^p: _p`¾…pbp: _…p`¾]TppOpo $


_p Wpt{Xpzc_…p\pêOp] _TpwO\pp&OYp]{fp^K>©ðppŒl…“Xp]o $1$Tpsà]^p ï…\puQcz _p\p…ê| YpQoWptOpz YpEE]p Wp…p\Y…pXpo$í…OppXp]wOp…O\p_Ypuðpp]Spp…u YpQSSp]uSpp{Op…Zpu ]{Op$$2$$ï…Opp\pp]Sp_Yp Xp{`XppOpp…u GYppY]ppyðE…p Tptà] p:$TppQp]u&_Y…p {\pð\pp] WptOpp{Sp {ep…TppQ]_Yp…pXpwOpz {Q…{\p] $$3$${ep…TppQmR\pê íQ…vOTpsà] p…: TppQp]u&_Yp…u pWp]\p…Opo TpsSp]:$OpOpp…u {\p^\p…Do> \Y…p@ø¡pXpO_ppðpSppSpðp…Spu ì…{W]p $$4$$OpOpp]u {\p…ZpL]>GppYpOp {\…pZpGp…pu ì{R…p Tptà] p:$_p Gp…pOppu ìOY]pqZEYpOp Tp…ðEppQoWpt{X…pXpPpp]u TpsZ]:$$5$$Op_Xp]pü…cppO_p]\p…ê lOp…: _pXWp]wOpz Tpw pQ…pGYpXpo $Tp…ðpty_OppyðE]p@øu¡ \ppY…p\Yp…pSppZ…NYpp Bp…øpXYppðE…p Ypu $$6$$Op_Xp]pü…cppOpo _p]\…pê lOp… h¡Ep…: _ppXp]p{Sp Gp{cpZu $F>SQ]pcz {_p Gp{cpZ…u Op_Xp…püGps_Op_Xp]pQGppYpO]p $$7$$Op_Xp…pQð\p]p ìGppYpSOp… Ypu @u¡ Epp]uWp…YppQ]Op:$Bpp\ppu] Gp{cpZ…u Op_Xp…pfp_Xp]pGGp…pOpp ì]Gp…p\pYp]:$$8$$Opz Yp…cpz Vp…{ ê{^p… Tpøpvb…pSpo Tpsà] pz Gp…pOpX]pBp…øOp:$OpuS]p Qu…\pp ì]YpGpSOp _p…pRYpp h¡ ]pYpðE…p Ypu $$9$$YpOTpsà] pz… \YpQ]Rps: @¡{O…pRpp \Y]p@¡ÚTpYpSpo $XpsAp…z {@¡X]p_Ypp_p…rOpo {@z¡ Vp…p m {@¡Xptá¡ TppQ]p íEYpuOp $$10$$Vpø…pÞ…XpN…ppu&_Y…p XpsAp]Xpp_prQoVp…p m Zp]Gp…SYp…: @w¡Op:$î¡…á¡ OpQ]_Yp… YpŸvðY]p:TpQoWYppz ðptçpu ì]GppYpOp $$11$$E…pSçXp…p XpS]p_ppu Gp…pOpðEpbp…pu: _ptY]ppuê ìGppYpOp$

6.Puru¾a-S¦kta-2 183

dpuep]pŸ…pYpsðE]p Tp…øpNpðE…p XpsA]ppQ…[BSpZ]GppYpO]p $$12$$SppWY]pp ìp_prQ…SOqZ]bpcz ðp…r^Nppuê üpv: _pX]p\pOpêOp$Tp…QoWYppz Wpt{Xp…{Qêðp…: dpuep…pfpPp]p “…pu@¡py2 ì]@¡ÚTpYpSpo $$13$$YpOTpsà] puNp …{\p^p]p Q…u\pp Yp…cpXpOp]S\pOp $\p…_p…SOp…pu&_Ypp_p…rQpGY]pz Bp…ør^Xp ò…RXp: ðp…Z«…{\p:$$14$$_p…TOpp_Yp]p_pSpo TpqZ…RpYp…[_ep: _…pTOp _…p{XpR]p: @…w¡Opp:$Q…u\pp Ypü…cpz O]pS\p…pSpp ìV]pRS…pSpo Tpsà] pz Tp…ðpsXpo $$15$$Yp…cpuS]p Yp…cpX]pYpGpSOp Q…u\pp_Opp{S…p RpX]ppê{Np TpøP…pXppSYp]p_pSpo $Opu … Spp@z¡] Xp{ …XppS]p: _pEpSOp… Ypep… Tpt\puê ] _p…pRYpp: _p[SOp] Qu…\pp:$$16$$ Uttara-N¢r¢ya´a-S¦kta

ì…QoWYp:_pXW]pwOp: Tpw{P…p\Y”v Z_p]pEEp {\…pð\p@]¡XpêN…p: _pX]p\pOp…êOppBp]øu $Op_Y…p O\p^J>p {\…pQR]pçmTpXp]u{Op… OpSXpO]Ypê_Yp Qu\p…O\pXppGp…pSp…XpBp]øu$$17$$\puQ…p`Xp…uOpz Tpsà] pz Xp… pSO]pXpp{Q…OYp\]pNp…| OpXp]_p: Tp…Z_Op]pOpo $OpXp…u\p {\p]qQ…O\pp{Op] Xp…wOYpsXp]u{Op… SppSYp: TpSPp]p {\pü…Opu&Yp]SppYp$$18$$Tp…øGppTp]{OpðE…pZ{Op… BpWpuê ] ì…SOpZGp]pYpXppSppu Vp lRpp {\p Gp]pYpOpu $Op_Yp… Yppu{Sp…z TpqZ] TpðYp[SO…p RprZp…_Op[_Xp]Spo Op_P…psWpês\p]Spp{Sp… {\pð\p]p$19$Yppu Q…u\puWY]p ìp…OpTp]{Op… Yppu Q…u\ppS]ppz Tp…sZpu{ ]Op:$Tpt\pp…uê Yppu Q…u\puWYpp]u Gpp…Oppu SpXpp]u à…EppYp… VpøpÏp]Ypu $$20$$à…Epz Vp…øpÞXpz Gp…SpYp]SOppu Q…u\pp ìBp…øu OpQ]Vpøs\pSpo $Yp_O\p…v\pz Vp]øpÞXp…Nppu q\p…üpfp_Y]p Qu…\pp ì]_p…Spo \pðp]u $$21$$drðE]p Opu “…bXprðE…p TpOSYp]p\p`puZp…epu Tp…pð\puê Spb]pepp{Np á…¡TpXp…[ð\pSpp…v\Yppf]pXpo $ ò^Np[SS]p^ppNp…pXpsz X]p ò^ppNp _p\pê“p…u@z¡ X]p ò^ppNp $$22$$


Verse-1

ghòerfm© nwéf: ghòmj: ghònmV²Ÿ&g yq_ gd©Vñn¥ËdmË`{VîR>Ôem“xb_²Ÿ&&1Ÿ&&F$½doX(10/90/1)-g yq_ {dídVmo d¥ËdmË`[VîR>Ôem“xb_²Ÿ&AWd©(19/6/1)ghò~mhþ: nwéf: ghòmj: ghònmV²Ÿ&g yq_ {dídVmo d¥ËdmË`[VîR>Ôem“xb_²Ÿ&Puru¾a is of 1000 (or infinite) heads, 1000 eyes and

1000 feet. He covers earth all round and exceeds 10

times it (or by 10 finger widths).

Sahasra=saha (force)+r¢ti (gives)=It gives force by as-

sociating in large numbers. Or, with (sa+) hasra (smile,

effect in Persian). Or, with hanana (kiling)=transient.

The influence of heat of Sun is felt 1000 diameters from

sun. A man is known to about1000 persons. A compact

unit of village, town, or army is of about 1000 persons.

It also means infinite or very large number

(Mudgalopani¾ad,1)

¹¤r¾a-Head contains ºr¤ or essence of man, so it is called

º¤r¾a. Akºa-It means eyes or axis.

P¢da-Feet, end product, or base for keeping feet.

Sa=He. Or, That, used for supreme Brahma.

Bh¦mi-Earth of 3 types-planet earth, solar system,galaxy.

The whole univers also is bh¦mi. Human body or any

land mass (village, town etc.)

Viºva-world, all. Viºvatah-All round.

V¨tv¢-By surrounding. Ati=extra, more. Ati¾°hat=Sat,

settled, existing. Daºa=Ten. Angula=finger, its width is

a measure of length.

6.Puru¾a-S¦kta-verse-1 185

Any unit can be called angula in general meaning.

Puru¾a has been explained earlier-(1) It lives in body called

Pum, (2) It sleeps (ºayana) in pum, (3) In all pura or struc-

tures of world, (4) It was p¦rva (before) all, (5) It is pur¢á

(old), (6) Vi¾ú is puru¾a as he donates profusely, (7) It is

p¦rá (complete), (8) Praised by pur¢ás, (9) By tradition, it

indicates the supreme being.

Explanation-(1) The three s¢hasr¤s (fields) are in each

of 5 stages of world in which one manot¢ is dominant.

These 15 s¢hasr¤ (saha=together, sra=move) are source

of world-ghòYm nÄMXemÝ`wŠWm `mdX² Úmdmn¥{Wdr Vmd{XV² VV²Ÿ&ghg«Ym _{h_mZ: ghò§ `mdX² ~«÷ {dpîQ>V§ VmdVr dmH²$ (F$H²$.10/114/8)

Three s¢hasr¤ in each parva are produced due to inter-

action of Indra (radiation) and Vi¾ú (gravitation, re-

ceiving). They are explained at page 173.

(2) In solar system the three zones due to Indra-Vi¾ú

are defined clearly with scale. The zones are at 103,

106, 109 diameters, their bh¦mi is 1/10 th part of each.

10 times that bh¦mi is their puru¾a.

(3) In human body, bh¦mi is brain around which per-

sonality is formed. Puru¾a is 10 times that and it also

has 10 fingers as ends for action. Within body, part

below navel is bh¦mi, head is svah and middle is

antarikºa. 10 digit width above navel is heart where £ºvara

(controller) resides (G¤t¢ 18/61).

(4) Planet earth is commonly taken as bh¦mi. Puru¾a

(earth planet) has 1000 heads, 2000 hands and feet.This

is circumference of earth (with atmosphere) in angulas-


24/25 c 1000 c 2000 c 2000 angula

=24/25 c 1/96 c 4 c10 9 da´²a = 4 c 10 9 da´²a.

As per original definition of meter also, circumference

of earth is 4 c10 9 meter. So 1 da´²a=1 meter here.

(5) Bha is 24th consonant and indicates prak¨ti (mate-

rial cause of creation. Matter=mother) with 24 elements.

Bh¦ is created world with 24 elements, mi gives mea-

sure or boundary by the 25th element-undivided puru¾a.

Its form in a boundary is bh¦mi, the spread of con-

sciousness. 10 times that boundary is Bh¦m¢ (greatest).

Similarly, the controller perceived in human or other

bodies is £ºa, its grand form is £º¢ as in £º¢v¢sya-upani¾ad.

Bh¦mi is created within boundary-

A^y{Xd dm BX{_{V VX² ^y_o^y©{_Ëd_² (VmÊS>ç _.~«m.20/14/2,V¡{Îmar`~«m.1/1/3/7)What was created (abh¦d=hapened) is Bh¦mi.

A^yÛm B`§ à{VîR>o{VŸ& VX² ^y{_a^dV² (eVnW 6/1/1/15,6/1/3/7)This was created and is base, that is bh¦mi quality.

lrd£ ^y_m (eVnW 3/1/1/12)¹r¤ (field of influence) is Bh¦m¢.

y_m d¡ ghò_² (eVnW 3/3/3/8)Bh¦m¢ is sahasra (thousand, infinite).

nwpîQ>d£ y_mŸ&.. AOmdr Amb^Vo yåZo (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.3/9/8/3)Bh¦m¢ is pu¾°i (naurishment, growth). It acts through

Aj¢ (=goat, puru¾a of 4 legs) and Avi (=Ram) or radia-

tion pressure.


Verse 2

nwéf EdoX§ gdª `X² ^yV§ `ÀM ^mì`_²Ÿ&CVm_¥VËdñ`oemZmo `XÝZoZm{Vamoh{VŸ&AWd© (16/6/4)-CVm_¥VËdñ oídamo `XÝ oZm^dV² ghŸ&Puru¾a is all this created world, its past, present and

future. He is lord of immortality and grows from grains.

Idam=This created world. Eva=definitely. Sarvam=All.

Yad=Whatever. Bh¦tam=Happened (in past).

Bh¢vyam=To happen (in future). Cha, Uta=and.

Am¨tatva=Immortality, eternity. £º¢nah=Lord.

Anna=Grains, Annena=By grains. Ati-rohati=grows. This

is used for growth of a tree. Rohati is rising or increas-

ing. Ati =excess, extra. Plants add layers after layer each

year on tree trunks, branches and leaves are added.

Animals grow in size in all organs.

Explanation-(1) Puru¾a is past i.e. cause and

future=effect also. This is current process or actions of

this world. Thus it is not only all the matter-animate and

inanimate, it is also all actions, cause and effects.

(2) Growth like a plant means that the past is not com-

pletely finished, its traces remain from which past (and

future also) can be inferred with some uncertainty.

(3) Eternal essence is the root of world. It can be real-

ized by rising step by step from anna (grains of gross

matter). Within human body, we rise from M¦l¢dh¢ra

(physical body) to Sahasr¢ra (at crown of head=highest

level of Brahma, immortal) through intermediate chakras-

Sv¢dhi¾°h¢na=fluid element, Ma´ip¦ra=Fire,

digestion,An¢hata=Air, communication, Viºuddhi=sky,


¡j®¢=link of J¤va and £ºvara.

(4) Soul after death rises step by step along the world

tree. Earthly body is consigned to earth in soil, air, wa-

ter, or fire(Atharva,18/2/34). Body of lunar zone is

formed in10 days (Daºa-g¢tra), and rises to outer sur-

face of moon in 13 lunar revolution or 12 lunar months

(monthly ºr¢ddha). Then, annual ºr¢ddha is done while

it traverses solar system. For its crossing, Gay¢-ºr¢dha

is done. Gaya=the pr¢á whih goes beyond solar sys-

tem. It then goes to next level of galaxy, where it re-

mains for a kalpa (Vi¾ú pur¢á, 2/7/12). Finally, it

loses individuality and merges in Svayambh¦.

(5) From any stage of life we have to rise to the next

stage, which is expressed in the mantra for offer of d¦rv¢

(grass) in 16 part p¦j¢-

H$mÊS>mH$mÊS>mËàamohpÝV néf… néfñn[aŸ&Edm Zmo Xyd} à VZw ghòoU eVoZ MŸ&(dm.Òw.13/20)Pr¢á pieces of Praj¢pati are Dh¦rv¢ whose symbol is

d¦rv¢ (¹atapatha Br.7/4/2/1,11; 7/4/2/12). Ascent of

man from lowest to the highest chakra is given by

¹ankar¢ch¢rya in verse 9 of Saundaryalhar¤-

_ht _ybmYmao H$_{n _{Unyao hþVdh§, pñWV§ ñdm{Yð>mZo ö{X _éV_mH$me_wn[aŸ&_Zmo@{n «y_Ü o gH$b_{n {^Ëdm Hw$bnW§, ghòmao nÙo gh ah{g nË`m {dha{g(go)Ÿ&&(Root source of world) is in m¦l¢dh¢ra as earth element, as

water in sv¢dhi¾°h¢na, as fire in maíp¦ra, as air in an¢hata,

as sky in viºuddhi, and as mana in ¢j®¢. After piercing all these

chakras in kula-patha (path along spinal chord)


Ku´²alin¤ (coiled) in m¦l¢dh¢ra reaches sahasr¢ra and

joins the supreme.

Verse 3

EVmdmZñ` _{h_mVmo Á`m`m±íM nyéf:Ÿ&nmXmo@ñ` {dídm^yVm{Z {ÌnmXñ`m_¥V§ {X{dŸ&&gm_doX(nydm©{M©H .$6/13/5)-nmXmo@ñ` gdm© yVm{Z {ÌnmXñ`m_¥V§ {X{dŸ&&

VmdmZñ` _{h_m VVmo Á`m`m±íM nyéf…Ÿ&

AWd©(19/6/3)-VmdÝVmo Añ` _{h_mZñVVmo Á`m`m±íM nyéf:Ÿ&All this (the world of past, present, future) is his mahim¢

(influence zone). Puru¾a is still bigger than this (mahim¢).

All this world and beings (of all times) are only his one

part (p¢da=1/4). Remaining 3 parts are constant in space.

Et¢v¢n, t¢v¢n=This extent. Asya=His.Mahim¢=greatness,

field of influence. Ato, Tato= Than this. Jy¢y¢n=Bigger.

Cha=and, also. P¢da=foot, 1/4 part. Viºv¢=worlds, all.

Bh¦t¢ni=Beings, which are created.

Tri=three. Am¨ta=Constant, immortal.Divi=In space or

sky.

Explanation-(1) The all pervading ocean of Rasa is

source of creation. Only 1/4th part is used or trans-

formed as created world. Remaining 3/4 parts are un-

changed.

(2) At micro level, sequence of creation is-

§¾i pitar deva- jagat

d¢nava x , Chara sth¢´u Anup¦rva

String Prototype Two forms of energy Particles of three types

Lepton Baryon Meson

Only devas are creative, there is no creation by d¢navas.


From devas, three types of jagat (moving, internally or

externally, world) paricles were created. Moving, heavy

fixed, and link particles are called Lepton, Baryon and

Meson in Quantum Mechanics.

F${fä`: {nVamo OmVm: {nV¥ä`mo Xod XmZdm:Ÿ&Xodoä`íM OJV² gdª Ma§ ñWmÊdZwnyd©e:Ÿ& (_Zwñ_¥{V 3/201)Devas are 33, pr¢ás of 33 zones (dh¢ma) of solar system.

B{V ñVwVmgmo AgWm [agmXemo o ñW Ì`íM qÌeÀMŸ& _ZmoX}dm {k`mg:Ÿ& (F$H²$8/30/2) Aï>m¡ dgd EH$mXe éÐm ÛmXe Am{XË`m: àOmn{VíM dfQ²>H$maíM (EoVao ~«m÷U 2/18, 3/7, 3/22)There are 33 devas born in mana (galaxy)=8 vasu+11

rudra+12 ¢ditya+Praj¢pati, va¾°k¢ra. They are yaj®a or cre-

ation oriented (opposed to asuras who are obstruction)

In each zone, there are 3 types of asuras-V¨tra (curl in

vector calculus, vortex in mechanics), Bala (Curved

boundary), Namuchi (separation from system-foam).

BÝÐmo XYrMmo AñW{^d©¥ÌmÊ`à{VîHw V:Ÿ&OKmZ Zd{VZ©dŸ(F$½doX 1/84/13)With the bones of Dadh¤chi (flow of solid particles),

Indra killed V¨tras. He killed 99.

d¥Ìmo h dm BX§ gdª d¥Ëdm [eí oŸ& `{XX_ÝVaoU Úmdmn¥{Wdr g `{XX§ gdª d¥Ëd§{eíò,Vñ_mX² d¥Ìmo Zm_ (eVnW 1/1/3/4)Whatever is encircled here is V¨tra. As it covered ev-

erything on earth and sky, it is called v¨tra.

Anm§ \o$ZoZ Z_wMo: {ea BÝÐmoXdV©`:, {dídm `XO`: ñn¥Y:Ÿ(F$H²$ 8/14/13)& B{V nmß_m d¡ Z_w{M:& (eVnW ~«m.12/7/3/1-4)`wd§ gwam__pídZm Z_wMmdmgwao g MmŸ&{d{nnmZm ew^ñnVr BÝÐ§ H$_©ñdmdV_²Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/131/4, dm. Òw.10/33)BË`mlmì`mhmpídZm¡ gañdVr{_ÝÐ§ gwÌm_mU§ Oo{V (eVnW ~«m.5/5/4/25)

Indra cut the head of Namuchi by water foam, and won


the world. Namuchi is p¢pm¢ (obstruction). V¨tra and

bala also have been called p¢pm¢. Also see the follow-

ing-Òw.(19/34) eVnW.(12/8/1/3, 12/7/1/10, 12/7/3/4, 5/4/1/9) VmÊS>ç _hm ~«m.12/6/8),V¡{Îmar` ~«m.(1/7/1/6-7)Indra destroys Bala also-BÝÐmo ~b§ ~bn{V:Ÿ&(eVnW ~«m.11/4/3/12, V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/5/7/4)Indra is Bala and conquerer of Bala.

~b§ d¡ ed:(Òw.12/106,18/51) eVnW.(7/4/1/29,9/4/4/3)=Bala is corpse (It makes objects inactive by forcing them

in enclosure. Indra removes that bond by cutting bala)

~b§ d¡ gh:Ÿ& (eVnW ~«m.6/6/2/14)Bala is saha -bond between two bodies.

`X² ~b{^Xm (ÒVo) ~b_odmñ_¡ {^Z{ÎmŸ&(VmÊS>ç._hm.~«m.19/7/3)Who worships the breaker of bala, breaks the balas

thereby. Thus, asuras are blocking new creation by in-

termixing, and it is only by devas, 1/4 th of the total of

deva-d¢nava.

(3) At particle level, 4 atoms of Hydrogen combine to

form an atom of Helium in basic fusion process of stars.

In that also 1 out of 4 is converted into energy.

(4) In created world, 1/4 part is visible, remaining 3/4

parts are not visible, called dark matter.

Verse 4

{ÌnmXyÜd© CX¡Ënwéf: nmXmoñòhm^dËnwZ:Ÿ&VVmo {dîdL²> ì`H«$m_V² gmeZmZeZo A{^Ÿ&AWd©(19/6/2)-{Ì{^: n{X²^Úm©_amohV² nmXñòhm^dËnwZ:Ÿ&

VWm ì`H«$m_X² {dîdL>eZmZeZo AZwŸ&&gm_,nydm©{M©H$13/4-VWm {dîdL²> ì`H«$m_XeZmZeZo A{^Ÿ&


Three p¢da (feet or quarters) of the Puru¾a are above

the world and its fourth p¢da has become this world.

Then, it pervades all this creation ot two types-one which

eats or consumes (animate, agni), the other does not

eat (inanimate, soma).

Tri-p¢da-Three steps or feet, 3 quarters.

¥rdhva-Up, above. There is nothing up or down in space.

This is only for surface of earth, different for each place.

Wherever we stand, direction towards feet (center of earth)

is below, its opposite towards head or outward from earth-

center is up. What is up in India, is down in south America. In

space, up means source of creation, down is created thing.

This is explained in world tree (G¤t¢ 15/1).

Udait-rises, settles, is placed.

Asya-of this. Iha-This. Abhavat-Became. Punah=again.

Tatah (tato)-Then. Vi¾va¼=All, world.

Vyakr¢mat-Pervading.

Aºana=To eat. There are 3 main verbs for eating-Bhuj=to

consume food or any thing. Ad=to consume with joy.

Aºa or Aºana=To be hungry, desire for eating. Bhuj and

ad are alright, but there is worry in mind while consum-

ing as in aºana. While doing work, desire for fruits or its

hunger is prohibited in G¤t¢-

H$_©Ê odm{YH$mañVo _m \$bofw H$XmMZ (2/47)Ÿ&Thus, aºan¢ means dirty or bad in Oriya.

S¢ºana=With activity of eating. This is sign of animate

beings, but it leads to death. So ¢ºn¢y¢ has been called

death-Z¡doh {H$ÄMZmJ« AmgrÝ_¥Ë`wZ¡doX_md¥V_mgrV²Ÿ& AeZm``meZm`m {h_¥Ë wñVÝ_Zmo@Hw$éVmË_Ýdr ñ`m{_{VŸ& (~¥hXmaÊ`H$ Cn.1/2/1)


Anaºana-Not eating, not involved mentally. These are

two aspects of life system-one part is involved in action

and its results, the other just watches (and corrects it if

necessary). This is principle of automatic systems-there

should be parallel processing for correction-

Ûm gwnUm© g wOm gIm`m g_mZ§ d¥j§ n[afñdOmVoŸ&

V`moaÝ`:{nßnb§ñdmÛÎ`ZíZÝZÝ`moA{^MmH$er{VŸ&(F$H²$1/164/20, AWd©.9/

9/20,{Zéº$14/30,_wÊS>H$Cn.3/1/1,ídoVmídVa Cn.4/6)

I.e. two birds (involved part is j¤va=eve, detached watcher

is ¢tm¢=Adam) are living together friendly on middle of

same tree. One among them enjoys eating pippala (a

tree, here it means phala=fruit for which there is

desire=piba); the other keeps watch without eating with

desire.

Abhi=All around, used as a prefix also with same mean-

ing. Vi¾va¬=of varied forms, all over.

Vi=Specially. Akr¢mat=Has pervaded.

Explanation-(1) This looks like a repeatition of the previ-

ous third verse, but there is some difference in meaning and

approach. Both verses speak of 3+1 feet of Puru¾a, but ear-

lier verse is just a classification. This gives order and cause of

creation. The feet in sky are above i.e. source of creation.

The world is an end product.

(2) This also gives two acts-relating to aºana-hunger

and its resulting acts. Brahma is a divided in active and

detached parts-both are same, but appear different. It is

also taken as animate and inanimate. Creation proceeds

due to hunger only. To make up the deficit, new cre-

ation occurs-Zdmo Zdmo ^d{V Om`_mZmo@•m§ Ho$Vwéfgm_oË`J«_²Ÿ&


(F$H²$ 10/85/19, AWd©7/81/2,14/1/24, V¡{Îm. g§.2/3/5/3)

I.e. from the ninth (randhra=hole, deficit) new is cre-

ated. In creation phase (day of Brahm¢-G¤t¢ 8/18), this

is a pointer.

(3) The puru¾a has entered the created world at all lev-

els-VV² g¥îQ²>dm VXodmZwàm{deV² (V¡{Îmar` Cn.2/6/4)

Verse 5

VVmo {damS>Om`V {damOmo A{Ynyéf:Ÿ&g OmVmo AË`[aÀ`V níMmX²^y{__Wmo nwa:Ÿ&F$½doX(10/90/5)-Vñ_m{ÛamS>Om`V.....Ÿ&AWd©(19/6/9)-{damS>J«o g_^dX² ....Ÿ& Then Vir¢° appeared, from Vir¢° its presiding puru¾a.

That puru¾a further created. Then Bh¦mi and puras were

created.

Tato (tatah)=Thereafter.

Vir¢°-Grand. Grand collections with separate features.

Aj¢yata=was created. Vir¢jo=From Vir¢°.

Adhi-p¦ru¾ah=Overlord of Vir¢°-Puru¾a.

Sa=He. J¢to=Born. Ati+arichyata=Extra formed.

Paºch¢d=Atferwards.

Bh¦mi=Earth of 3 types, the whole created world.

Atho=Then. This is the world for start as Brahm¢ has

spoken two worlds at start of creation-atha, aum-

› H$maíMmW eãXíM ÛmdoVm¡ ~«÷U: nwamŸ&H$ÊR>§ {^Ëdm {d{Z`m©Vm¡ Vñ_mÝ_m“{bH$mdw m¡(ZmaX nwamU,51/10)

Atha has 5 meanings as per Amarako¾a (3/3/247)-

1.auspiscious start, 2. Thereafter, 3. start, 5. question

and 5. completeness.


Pura=Any structure within a boundary, bodies of be-

ings-animate and inanimate. Human body also is a pura

(town) of 9 gates-

ZdÛmao nwao Xohr Z¡d Hw$d©ÝZH$ma`Z²(JrVm.5/13)AîQ>MH«$m ZdÛmam XodmZm§ nya`moÜ`m (AWd©.10/2/31)Explanation-(1) This explains the sequence of creation

from formless abstract-

1.Maheºvara-Boundaries by m¢y¢.

2. ½o²aº¤=With 16 kal¢s-indicated by 3 sahar¤s for each

of 5 levels of world-Verse 1.

3.Satya-With gu´a of 3 types-3 steps immortal in space-

verses 2 and 3-existance in 3 times-past, present, fu-

ture. Sat is existence.

4.Yaj®a-Sequence of creation from Svayambh¦ to P¨thiv¤.

Chain of creation fom source at above and branches

below is tree of world. Material suffers transformation

called vik¢ra (=defect, deformation). 4 steps of Puru¾a

as chain-verse 4.

5.Vir¢°-Structures with A®jana (identifying features).

6.Viºva-With ¡vara´a (covering boundary) of each body or

object. Earlier forms were without cover (Akabar in Koran).

Human and other bodies were formed at this stage.

(2) Each structure has a controlling puru¾a. These are

replicas of Svayambh¦ (see page 52).

(3) Each of the 5 levels and fields of earth are described

in ¹atapatha br.(6/1/1/1-10, 6/1/2/1-4).

(4) Final image of world is man, as he has the same

number of particles in his brain as galaxies in visible

universe or stars in our galaxy.


(5) In words used by P¢®cha-r¢tra (of 5 nights, 5 levels

of creation)-the sequence is-1. V¢sudeva (deva of

v¢sa=place, space, clothes), 2. Sa¬kar¾aá (mutual

attarction of gravitation), 3. Pradyumna-Emitting light

by suns, 4. Aniruddha-Unbounded, multifarious be-

ings. These terms are mentioned in last chapter of S¦rya-

siddh¢nta also. These are the names related to K¨¾á

incarnation-His father was Vasudeva. As his son, he is

V¢sudeva. His brother is Sa¬kar¾aá (Balar¢ma) and

son is Pradyumna whose face was like K¨¾á. Son of

Pradyumna was Aniruddha, married to U¾¢, daughter of

Narak¢sura, king of Pr¢g-jyoti¾apura (Asam).

Verse-6

Vñ_mÚkmËgd©hþV: gå^¥V§ n¥fXmÁ`_²Ÿ&ney±ñVm±íMH«o$ dm`ì`m ZmaÊ`mÝJ«må`míM òŸ&&From that sarvahut yaj®a were created p¨¾ad (separate

solid blocks, curd) and ¢jya (fluid and mixed, ghee or

clarified butter). From these were created paºu (ani-

mals, different forms in covers) of air (moving), groups

(gr¢ma =group, or village) and scattedred (araýa=forest).

Tasm¢t- From that. Yaj®¢t-From yaj®a.

Sarvahut- The process of creation in which everything (sarva)

is consumed (huta). Here, meaning of offering or consump-

tion of all is-(1) Offering of oneself-This is cocept of bakarid

in Bible and Koran. Kºara is kept in control of akºara puru¾a,

that in turn is under avyaya, and finally all are under Par¢tpara.

(2) Offering of Aham (a to h-all letters of sansk¨ta alphabet-

self) i.e. individuality or ¢tm¢.


(3) Offering of all matters-The whole material of uni-

verse is mixed together to form successive images of

Universe-

~«÷m d¡ ñd`å^y Vnmo@Vß`VŸ& VX¡jVŸ& Z d¡ Vnñ`mZÝË`_pñVŸ& hÝVŸ& Ah§^yVoîdmË_mZ§ Owhdm{ZŸ& yVm{Z MmË_Zr{VŸ& VËgd}fw yVoîdmË_mZ§ hþËdm, yVm{ZMmË_{Z, gd}fm§ yVmZm§ l¡îR>ç§, ñdmamÁ`_², Am{YnË § n`£V²Ÿ& VW¡d¡VV² O_mZ:gd©_oYo gdm©Ý_oÜ`mZ² hþËdm gd}fm§ yVmZm§ l¡îR>ç§, ñdmamÁ §, Am{YnË § n }{VŸ&1Ÿ& g dm Ef gd©_oYmo XeamÌmo kH«$Vw ©d{VŸ&Xemjam {damQ²>Ÿ& {damS²> C H¥$ËñZ_ÝZ_²Ÿ&

H¥$ËñZñ ¡dmÝZmÚñ`mdéÕç¡Ÿ& Vpñ_ÝZp½Z namÜ ª {MZmo{VŸ& na_mo dm Ef kH«$VyZm_²Ÿ&

`Ëgd©_oY:& na_oU¡d¡Z§ na_Vm§ J_`{VŸ&2&(eVnW.13/7/1)

Brahm¢ is Svayambh¦ (self created). He strained, felt-

There is no end to strain. Alas ! I will offer myself for

consumption of beings. Then I will consume beings within

me. By merging myself in all beings and all within me, I

will become highest among all beings, get their lordship

and sovereignty. By doing so, he achieved all these.(1)

That sarvamedha is a yaj®a of 10 nights creation. (Night

means calm situation for creation;10 nights are inter-

spersed with 10 days-they can mean any cycle-day,

month, year, manvantara, kalpa). Vir¢° (chhanda) is of

10 syllables (in each p¢da). Vir¢° is all anna (grain,

materials). All anna are for its use (avaruddha=enclosed-

in a form). The upper Agni or Agni with size of par¢rdha

yojana (galaxy) transforms the materials. This is the high-

est among craetive yaj®as. That is Sarvamedha. That is

done by the Supreme, so it is the highest.

Yaj®a of 10 nights is in 10 rotations of galaxy, 10 years,

10 lunar revolutions or 10 earth days. creation of man

is in 10 rotations of moon (273 days). The body after


death is of moon region, it is made in 10 rotations of

earth.Yaj®a of 10 nights is described at pages 74-75.

Paºu-Praj¢pati (creator) has 3 components-¢tm¢, pr¢á

and paºu-called puru¾a , prak¨ti, vik¨ti in s¢¬khya or

Paºupati, p¢ºa and paºu in ºaiva tantra. Whatever is

seen is Paºu-(Ap½Z:) EVmÝnÄM neyZní`V²Ÿ& nwéf_íd§ Jm_{d_O§`Xní`Îmñ_mXoVo ned:Ÿ& (eVnW ~«m.6/2/1/2)(Agni=first created) saw these 5 paºus-puru¾a (=man),

aºva (=horse), gau (Cow), avi (ram), aja (goat). As they

saw (=apaºyat), they were called paºu. Five parts of

body-d`_oVX² ~mU_dîQ>ä` {dMma`m_:Ÿ&(àíZmon{ZfX² 2/2-3)We (the 5 pr¢ás) hold this body. Here body is called

B¢á (5 arrows of K¢ma) means the number 5. Arrow

also indicates direction of motion. All beings move to-

wards merging in 5 mah¢bh¦ta (pa®chatva=death).

nÄMnmX§ {nVa§ ÛmXemH¥$qV {Xd Amhþ: nao AY} nwar{fU_²Ÿ&(àíZmon{ZfX² 1/11, AWd© 9/14/12, F$½doX 1/164/12)(This sun) is of 5 feet (here feet is solid body-it is translated

as 5 seasons) and 12 faces (12 signs of zodiac-each occupied

by sun for a month). It lives in the pura beyond solar system

whose size is 1/2 par¢ (1017 dh¢ma-yojana).

Names of these paºus are similar to actual man-ani-

mals seen on earth, but they indicate 5 varieties of seen

objects in world as evident from the definition above.

Objects are seen due to 5 reasons-Outer form (chhanda),

growth (po¾a), anna (consumed grains of matter), salila

(change in morphology), agni (motion of 5 types for 5

levels of cosmic structures give 5 paºus called-puru¾a,

aºva, go, avi, aja,)-N>ÝXm§{g, nmofm, AÝZm{Z g{bbmÝ`½Z`: H«$_mV²Ÿ&


nÄM¡Vo nedmo {ZË`§ àmUoîdoVo à{VpîR>Vm:Ÿ&I.e. Chhanda, Po¾a, Anna,

Salila and Agni -are 5 paºu created in pr¢á.

(1) Chhanda-Each object is vayun (weaving)-link with

others in creation, maintenance and dissolution. Its ma-

terial is vaya (also meaning age) and the boundary is

vayon¢dha. Measure of this boundary is called chhanda.

Shape of bodies are complicated and difficult to define,

but length, mass etc. can be measured. Three basic units

of measure in mechanics are length, mass, time. These

are indicated by 3 chhandas-M¢ is p¨thiv¤ (earth), pram¢

is antarikºa, and pratim¢ is dyu (Maitr¢ya´¤ sam.2/13/

14, K¢°haka sam. 39/39-40).

Chhanda nature devat¢

M¢ (measure) earth Agni

Pram¢ (big measure) Antarikºa V¢yu

Pratim¢ (model) Dyau S¦rya

Asr¤v¤ Directions Soma

G¢yatr¤ Aj¢ (unborn nature) B¨haspati

Jagat¤ (world) Gau (cow) Praj¢pati

Anu¾°up ¢yu (age) Mitra

U¾ík (cap of head) eye P¦¾¢

B¨hat¤ (great) K¨¾i (cultivation) Parjanya (cloud)

Vir¢°a (grand) Aºva (horse) Varuá

Tri¾°up Golden (bright energy) Indra

Pa¬kti Puru¾a Parame¾°h¤

Here, gau=energy+movement+production, aºva=field of driv-

ing force, K¨¾i=any creation by collecting elements together,

parjanya=surrounding, Indra=radiation energy,

Varuá=uniform material of galaxy, Hiraýa=Intense source


of energy etc.

`ñ` y{_: à_m AÝV[aj_wVmoXa_²Ÿ& (AWd© 10/7/32)(For Jye¾°ha Brahma-of galaxy)-whose measure is earth

and antarikºa is upper space.

_m NÝX: VV² n¥{Wdr, A{¾X}dVm (AmnñVå~ lm¡V gyÌ 16/28/1)M¢ is chhanda (measure), that is earth, its devat¢ is

Agni. AñVäZmX² Úm_gwamo {díddoXm A{__rV d[a_mU§ n¥{Wì`m:Ÿ&(F$H²$ 8/42/1,dm.`Ow.4/30, V¡.g§.1/2/8/1)The Asura (Varu´a) who knows the world, measured it

with earth as measuring rod.

To include eletromagnetic theory, two more basic units

are needed-electric charge and permittivity of free space.

Thus there are a total of 5 M¢ chhandas-m¢, pram¢,

pratim¢, upam¢, sam¢ (§k Pr¢tiº¢khya). In Taittir¤ya

br.(3/1/1), the last two are called asr¤vi and vir¢°.

Asr¤vi (base or waeving) are combination of basic units, as

area=length x length, or speed =length/time. A total of 19

Vayachhandas have been mentioned inYajur (14/9-10)-

_yYm© d`: àOmn{VíN>ÝX: jÌ§ d`mo _`ÝX§ N>ÝXmo {dîQ>å^mo d`mo@{Yn{VíN>ÝXmo{dídH$_m© d`: na_oîR>r N>ÝXmo dñVmo d`mo {ddb§ N>ÝXmo d¥pîUd© mo {demb§ N>ÝX:

nwéfmo d`ñVÝÐ§ N>ÝXmo ì`mK«mo d`mo@ZmY¥îQ>§ N>ÝX: qghmo d`íN>{XíN>ÝX: fîR>dmS²>d>`mo

~¥hVr N>ÝX: Cjm d`: H$Hw$n² N>ÝX: F$f^mo d`: gVmo~¥hVr N>ÝX:Ÿ&&9Ÿ&&AZS²>dmÝd`: npL²º$íN>ÝXmo YoZwd© mo OJVr N>ÝXñÍ`{dd© pñÌîQw>n² N>ÝXmo {XË`dmS²>d`mo{damQ²> N>ÝX: nÄMm{dd© mo Jm`Ìr N>ÝXpñÌdËgmo d` CpîUH²$ N>ÝXñVy ©dmS²>d`mo@ZwîQw>n²

N>ÝXmo bmoH§$ Vm BÝÐ_²Ÿ&&10Ÿ&&

These have been explained in ¹atapatha br.(8/2/3/4)

as 19 paºus of air-9 anirukta (undefined) in first half

and 10 nirukta (defined or distinct). These chhandas of

antarikºa (intermediate space) appear to be


combination of mixed units. ¹atapatha br.(3/6/5/16)

tells that 7 chhandas are paºu of gr¢ma (village, con-

nected group) and 7 are of araýa (forest, disjoint group).

Direct measures of length and time are clearly based on

chhandas, nature of composite units as vaya chhanda

are not clear.

2.Po¾a-This means strengthening or nourishment. It is

of 3 types-Bala (physical force), V¤rya (3 sub types-

Brahma, Kºtra, Vi° ), Draviá (riches).

nedmo d¡ nyfm (EoVao` àm.2/24, VmÊS>ç 23/16/5, eVnW.5/2/5/8,13/1/8/6, Òw.22/20, V¡.3/8/11/2)P¦¾¢ is paºu.

nwpîQ>d£ nyfmŸ& (V¡.2/7/2/1, eVnW 3/1/4/9)P¦¾¢ is P¦¾°i (nourishment).

nyfm {dem§ {dQ²>n{V:(V¡.2/5/7/4)P¦¾¢ is lord of Vi° among Viº (Vaiºya, society)

~boZ d¡ bmoH$mpñVîR>{ÝV... (N>mÝXmo½` wn.7/8/1)By bala only, lokas (people, world) stand.

~«÷jÌm{XH§$ gdª `ñ`mñ`mXmoXZ§ gXm (nmewnV² ~«÷mon{ZfX² 44)Ÿ&

`ñ` ~«÷ M jÌ§ M C o ^dV AmoXZ: (H$R>mon{ZfX² 2/25)Brahma and Kºatra-both are his Odana (food grains).

`kmo d¡ {demo `ko {h gdm©{U yVm{Z {dîQ>m{Z& (eVnW 8/7/3/21)

Yaj®a is Viºa (society), all beings are maitained by yaj®a.

AÝZ§ {de:(eV.4/3/3/12, 5/1/3/3, 6/7/3/7,2/1/3/8)=Anna is Viºa.

AÝZ§ d¡ j{Ì`ñ` {dQ²> (eVnW 3/3/2/8)

Anna is Vi° of kºatriya.

Vñ_mÐmîQ>r {de_{Îm, Vñ_mÐmîQ>r {de§ YmVwH$: (eVnW 13/2/9/6,8) So the nation is fed by Viºa, it is built by dh¢tu (metal,


component material) of Viºa.

X¡ì`mo dm@EVm {demo `Ëned:& (eVnW 3/7/3/9)These Viº are daiva paºu.

Vñ_mX² ~«÷ M jÌ§ M {d{e à{VpîR>Vo (eVnW 11/2/7/16)Therefore, Brahma and Kºatra-both are founded within

Viºa only.3. Anna-(food)-There are 7 annas-5 are of V¢k variety called

Odana (cooked rice) whose consumer is called Aja eating 5

Odanas in Atharva-veda (9/5), or Gau eating 100 odanas (kriy¢-

100 branches of yajur ) in (10/9). Odana of B¨haspati is in Atharva

(11/3) which is j®¢na (knowledge). 5 Odanas of v¢k for Aja

are-Food (earth), water, air, light and space-the famous 5

mah¢bh¦tas. J®¢na (for mana) and kriy¢ (for action) are the

odanas of B¨haspati and Gau. 5 V¢k odanas are stated in-

g dm Ef AmË_m dm¶`: àmU_`mo _Zmo_`:&(V¡{Îmar` Cn. 2/3)Ÿ&That ¢tm¢ is made of v¢k, pr¢á, mana.

g Ef nwéfmo nÄM{dY:Ÿ& Vñ` XwîU§ VÁÁ`mo{V: (VoO:) m{Z Im{Z M AmH$me:

(eãXíM)Ÿ& `ëbmo{hV§ íboî_m aoVñVm Amn:Ÿ& `ÀN>ara§ gm n¥{WdrŸ& `: àmU:(àmUmoXmZg_mZì`mZmnmZ oXoZ nÄMYm {d^º$:-ídmgàídmgê$níM) g dm w:Ÿ&_Zm o dm{J{V àmUñ` øÝdnm`_oVm A{n`pÝV (_Ü`n{VVàmUñ`¡d

Hw$d©X²ê$nVËdmV²Ÿ& (EoVao AmaÊ`H$ 2/3/3)

That Puru¾a is of 5 types. Hot part is jyoti (light), vacant

space is ¢k¢ºa (word). Blood, cough, semen are water.

Solid body is earth. Pr¢á (of 5 types-pr¢á, ud¢na,

sam¢na, vy¢na, ap¢na) is air.This is built by mana,

pr¢á,v¢k-action is due to the middle (pr¢á).

4. Salila (water with waves)-This is from Sarira (inter-

nal motion or change). Our bodies are continuously

changing in different seasons, so it is called ºar¤ra.


Ir¢ (rasa=fluid) is moving (=sarat ). Sarit¢=moving water

or river. The fluid in motion is next anna-this mixes the

materials for their digestion or further transformation.

dm½d¡ g[aa_² &(`Ow.13/53, eVnW. 7/5/2/53)V¢k is sarir.

dm½d¡ g[aa§ N>ÝX:Ÿ& (`Ow.15/4, eVnW. 8/5/2/4)V¢k is sarir chhanda.

AW `Ëgd©_pñ_ÝZl`ÝV Vñ_mXw eara_²(eVnW 6/1/1/4)As all parts take shelter (ºraya) in it, it is ºar¤ra.

5.Agni-This is divided into 5 paºu-

Vaiºv¢nara (man or puru¾a)- This is combination of

materials of 3 lokas of solar system, so is called vaiºva

(=including all). In same sense, man has been called

image of God in Bible, Genesis (1/27).

Aºva (horse) is created from aºru (=tears) of Brahma, i.e.

water like material of galaxy. This is moving force, so horse,

trade winds, or a unit of power in physics is also called aºva or

horse.(¹atapatha Br.13/3/1/1,6/1/1/11 etc)

Gau (Cow) has 3 components-receipt of energy, place

of creation and creation. Thus rays of sun received on

earth are Go (gau), earth is also Go. Human organs are

also Go. Words are Go.(¹atapatha Br.3/1/2/14,6/5/

2/17 etc.)

Avi (Ram)-This is motion of light in straight line. Ram

also attacks in a straight line, so the light energy is

called Avi (=ram). This is protector of earth and gives

green colour to leaves (photo-synthesis).(¹atapatha Br.6/

1/2/33,7/5/2/20 ,7/5/2/6 etc)-A{dd£ Zm_ XodVV}ZmñVo n[ad¥VmŸ&Vñ`m ê$noUo_o d¥jm h[aVm h[aVòO:Ÿ&(AWd© 10/8/31)


Aja-This is avyaya-puru¾a which is chain of transformations-

AOmo@{n gÝZì``mË_m(JrVm 4/6). This is consumed for transfor-

mation, so the common animal whose meat is eaten is called

aja. Aja and puru¾a-both are 4 footed. In transformation, noth-

ing new is born-so, it is aja (=un-born).

Gr¢ma-araýa-Its physical meaning is given in pur¢ás-

Jm¡aO: nwéfmo _ofíMmídmídVaJX© m:Ÿ& EVmÝJ«må`mÝneyZmhþamaÊ`m§íM {Z~moY_oŸ&Ÿ& ídmnXm {ÛIwam hpñV dmZam: n{jnÄM_m:Ÿ&Am¡XH$m: ned: fîR>m: gßV_míM garg¥nm:Ÿ&&({dîUw nw.1/5/51-52)Animals of village-gau (cow), aja (goat), avi (ram), aºva

(horse), aºvatara (mule), gardabha (ass).

Animals of forest-¹v¢pad¢ (=feet like dogs), dvikhura

(with two hoofs), hasti (elephant), v¢nara (monkey),

pakºi (birds), audaka (water animal), sar¤s¨pa (reptiles).

These are indicative of class of animals and similar ob-

jects in space and within human body. In Quran also

bakar also means goat, ram, and even other 4-footed

like cow, camel.

P¨¾d¢jya-P¨¾ad=curd, solid matter. Planets upto mars

are solid, so the zone is called ocean of curd (Bh¢gavata

pur¢á, part 5). Two life giving materials are created by

soma (spread of energy)-O¾adhi are plants which wither

away after fruits and vanaspati which give fruit every

year. O¾adhi are dominant in soma, vanaspati in agni

which retains the form. O¾adhi has 4 types of elements-

dadhi (curd) is solid body, it is ºukra as cell form as

start of life. This is matter of earth. Solar rasa (fluid) is

madhu (honey). Essence present everywhere is gh¨ta

(butter). Am¨ta is the root rasa of parame¾°h¤-


X{Y h¡dmñ` bmoH$ñ` ê$n_²&(eVnW 7/5/Ÿ1/3)Dadhi is form of this world-earth.

`X~«dr{ÕZmo{V _o{V Vñ_mÔ{Y& (eVnW ~«m.1/6/4/8)It spoke (v¢k=space), killed (hinoti=occupied space ex-

clusively), measured-so it is dadhi

_Üd_wî` (ñdJ©ñ` bmoH$ñ` ê$n_²)& eVnW (7/5/1/3)Madhu is form of that loka (solar system).

K¥V_ÝV[ajñ` (ê$n_²)& eVnW (7/5/1/3)Gh¨ta is form of intermediate space (hidden in all).

AÝZñ` K¥V_od agñVoO:&(_ÝÌ ~«m.2/6/15)Gh¨ta is rasa or teja inherent in anna.

A_¥V_mn:&(JmonW C.1/3, H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.12/1)¡p (matter of galaxy) is am¨ta.

àOmn{Vdm©@A_¥VñVñ` {dídoXodm: nwÌm:& (eVnW 6/3/1/17)

Praj¢pati is am¨ta, his sons are viºvedev¢(devas of galaxy).

Verse 7

Vñ_mÚkmËgd©hþV: F$M: gm_m{Z O{kaoŸ&N>ÝXm§{g O{kao Vñ_mÚOwñVñ_mXOm`VŸ&7Ÿ&AWd© 19/6/13)-N>ÝXmo h O{kao Vñ_mÚOwñVñ_mXOm`VŸ&

From that Sarvahut yaj®a §k and S¢ma appeared. From

that, Chhandas (Atharva, meters of space and words)

appeared and then Yaju¾a was created.

Meanings of vedas is explained in about 50 ways. The

triple divisions of different kinds are vedas, the root or

base remains after division-that is Atharva. So Tray¤

(=triple, veda) means 4 vedas (see pages 9-22 for de-

tails). It does not mean that §k, Yaju¾, S¢ma were cre-

ated in that order and Atharva was last. In a single verse,

so called first §k veda


mentions Atharva twice-

Ëdm_¾o nwîH$amXÜ`Wdm© {Za_ÝWVŸ& _yÜZm} {dídñ` ~mYV:Ÿ& 13Ÿ&V_wËdmXÜ`L²> F${f nwÌ B©Yo AWd©U:Ÿ& d¥ÌhU§ nwaÝXa_²Ÿ&14Ÿ& (F$H²$ 6/16)O Agni (first born) ! You are at head of world whch has

been created out of water-like uniform matter

(pu¾kara=from water, lotus) as lotus due to churning of

Atharv¢ (sage,fixed frame-Atharva veda as foundation).

Son of Atharv¢ was Dadhya¬ (sage, solid planets like

curd-size of dadhi-sea in Bh¢gavata) who burnt first fire

which destroyed V¨tra (Asura king, darkness due to

round cover) and its pura (town or any formation).

In this verse, Chhand¢nsi (plural of chhanda) has sev-

eral meanings. Chhanda is defined in many ways in veda

and pur¢´as. Vedic examples are given below-

(1) `íN>ÝXmo{^íN>Þ… Vñ_mV² N>ÝXm§gr ì`mMjVoŸ& (X¡dV ~«m. 3/19)`V² N>ÝXmo{^íN>Þ… Vñ_mÀN>ÝXm§{g BË`mMjVo &(EoVao Am. 2/1/6)They are chhanda as the world is chhanna (filtered,

separated) by them.

(2) N>ÝXm§{g N>ÝX`ÝVr{V dm& (X¡dV ~«m. 3/30)

Vm{Z Añ_m (Añ_¡ = àOmnV o) AÀN>X ± ñVm{Z `X² Añ_m AÀN>X`Z² Vñ_mV²N>ÝXm§{g&(eVnW 8/5/2/1) Vo N>ÝXmo{^… AmË_mZ§ N>mX{`Ëdm Cn`mZ² VV²N>ÝXgm§ N>ÝXñËd_²(V¡{Îm g§. 5/6/6/1)

They cover (chh¢da) the world, ¢tm¢ or Praj¢pati, so

they are chhanda.

(3) Xodm… AgwamZ² hËdm _¥Ë`mo… A{~^ w…, Vo N>ÝXm§{g Aní`Z², Vm{Z àm{deZ²,Voä`… `X² `X² AÀN>X` VoZ AmË_mZ_² AÀN>mX`ÝV VV² N>ÝXgm§ N>ÝXñËd_²

(_¡Ìm`Ur ~«m. 3/4/7)

VX² `X² EZmZ² N>ÝXm§{g _¥Ë`mo… nmß_Zmo@N>mX ±ñVÀN>ÝXgm§ N>ÝXñËd_², EZmZ² =XodmZ² &(O¡{_Zr` ~«m. 1/284)


They covered (chh¢da) and protected devas and asuras

from p¢pm¢na (obstruction) and death, so they are

chhanda.

(4) In Brahma-samnvaya of Pt. Madhusudan Ojha, Avyaya

chapter-

`Vmo dñVw ì`dpÀN>{Îm íN>ÝX Am`VZ§ M VV² Ÿ&Xoe Am`m_ {dñVam¡ {X¸$mbm¡ N>ÝX{g ñ\w$Q>m… &383&Ajamonm{Y deVmo@dpÀN>Þ§ ^dXì``_² Ÿ&àË`j§ ^d{VÀN>ÝXíN>ÝXmo{^íN>ÝXZ§ M VV² Ÿ&àmUmZm__¥VmZm§ VV² N>ÝXZ§ àmUVmo@Ý`V… &385&Meanings of chhanda-(1) Separation and volume of an

object, (2) Spread in space and dimentions, (3) Measure

of direction and time, (4) Avyaya enclosed in visible

boundary called akºara, (5) Coverings of all objects, (6)

Cover of pr¢á, am¨ta etc.

(5) Examples of Bh¢gavata pur¢á only are given-

1.N>ÝXm§{g AZÝVñ` [ea… J¥UpÝVŸ& (2/1/31)Chhanda separate the heads of infinity.

2.dmMm§ ~ o _wI§ joÌ§ N>ÝXgm§ gá YmVd…&(2/7/11)

Chhandas are 7 dh¢tu (metal, material), and are measure

of words, space.

3.N>ÝXm§{g gmjmV² VÌ gá YmVd… Ì`r_`mË_Z²& (8/7/28)

Chhandas are 7 dh¢tu in the triples.

4.N>ÝX… gwnU¡©… F$f`mo {d{dºo$& (3/5/40)Chhanda is called supará (Bird=body with side organs)

by sages.

5.N>ÝXm§{g `ñ` Ëd{M ~{h© amo_& (3/13/35)

Chhandas are like skin and hairs of That (world).

6.Vmú`}U ñVmoÌ dm{OZm& (4/7/19)


Chhandas are horses of T¢rkºya (Garu²a=The great bird).

7. JéS>mo ^JdmZ² ñVmoÌ-ñVmo_íN>ÝXmo_`…& (6/8/29)Garu²a is formed of stotras (description) with stoma

(volume) and chhanda (measure).

8.`Ì h`m… N>ÝXmoZm_mZ… gá& (8/3/31)Where 7 horses are named chhandas.

9.N>ÝXmo_ § `XO`m{n©V fmoS>ema§ g§gma MH«$_² &(7/9/21-22)Wheel of world with 16 edges is bound by chhandas.

10.Ioä`_ § N>ÝXm§{g F$f`…& (8/3/39)Chhanda and §¾i are spread in space.

11.N>ÝXmo_`mo Xod F${f… nwamU…& (8/7/30)- nwamU = nwa _| J{Verb àmU&

Deva, ¨¾i, pur¢á (pr¢á moving in pura) are made of

chhandas.

12. `ñ` N>ÝXmo_`mo ~«÷Xoh… AmdnZ§ {d^mo &(10/80/45)The body of Brahma and its seeding is chhandas

13. `Úgm¡ N>ÝXgm§ bmoH$_² Amamoú`Z² ~«÷{dï>n_² &(11/17/31)Chhanda measure the worlds and tree of Brahma.

V¢yu pur¢á (Chap. 52), Brahm¢´²a pur¢á (First half,

chap.22), Vi¾ú pur¢á (2/8-10) and Matsya pur¢á

etc. also can be seen.

Chhand¢nsi-Plural form=Chhanda+Chhanda+Chhanda.

1st Chhanda=Atharva veda.

2nd=Br¢hmaá (Br¢hmaá+¡raýaka+Upani¾ad).

3rd Chhanda=Measures of word and world

(World=Time+space+Directions+Compound).

N>ÝXíM+N>ÝXíM+N>ÝXíM=N>ÝXm§{g& MmW} ÛÝÛ:(nm{U{Z AîQ>mÜ`m`r 2/2/

29)-ÛÝÛ g_mgŸ&gê$nmUm_oH$eof {d^ŠVm¡ (1/2/64)-g_mZ eãXofw

EH$m o@d{eî`{V& Oíegmo: {e:(7/1/20)-VV² {e H$Ï`Vo Ÿ& {egd©Zm_ñWmZ_²(1/1/42)-{e gd©Zm_mo ^d{VŸ&


Znw§gH$ñ` PbM:(1/1/72)-Vñ_mX² Zw_² {d^{º$Ÿ&gmÝV_hV: g§ moJñ` (6/4/10)-XrK©-N>ÝXm§{gŸ&MVwÏ ©W} ~hþb§ N>ÝX{g(1/3/62) gyÌo dm{V©H :$-fîR>çW} MVwWu{VdmÀ`_²ŸVpñ_Z² _hm^mî o ~«m÷U ^mJñ`moXmhaU:-`m Id}U {n~{V Vñ ¡ Id©:&ŸJm`Ìr à_wI§ N>ÝX:Ÿ&(A_aH$mof 2/7/22)Element numbers-Particles of world, numbers of letters

in different scripts are given by the verse-

Jm¡ar{_©_m` g{bbm{Z VjË`oH$nXr {ÛnXr gm MVwînXrŸ&AîQ>mnXr ZdnXr ~ ydwfr ghòmjam na_o ì`mo_Z²Ÿ&(F$H²$.1/164/41, AWd©.9/10/21,13/1/42; V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/4/6/11, V¡.Am.1/9/4, {Zéº$ 11/40)The undivided v¢k is called gaur¤ (white=colourless, bright).

It is vacant space or root thought in mind. As created universe

or spoken words, it becomes black. Spoken (or written) words

cannot express the thought fully due to inadequacy of language,

errors in communication. Created world also absorbs light

and is black. This gaur¤ v¢k splits the salila (wavy water of

universe) in 1, 2, 4, 8, 9, 1000 parts. This gives number of

letters in 6 types of scripts (darºa-v¢k=visible words) as

elements of 6 darºana-

S¢nkhya-(1+4)2=25 letters-Roman script in north west

direction of Bhauma Atri.

¹aiva-(2+4)2=36 letters in Latin, Arabic, Russian,

Gurumukh¤ etc.

Maruts-(1+2+4)2=49 letters in Devan¢gar¤.

Kal¢ =8x8=64 letters of Br¢hm¤ script

Vij®¢na v¢k of vedas-(8+9)2=289, 36x3 vowels, 36x5

consonants, 1 undivided Aum.

103-104 letters in script of Chin¢ beyond vyoma =Tibet.


Next verse gives number of yearsin life cycle of viºva

(world)=(1+2=3) x 4 x 8 x 9 x 1000 x 10,000=

8,64,00,00,000.

This is the number of years in day-night of Brahm¢, or radius

of tapah-loka (visible universe). Its half is a kalpa or day of

Brahm¢ equal to 1000 yugas. 1/10th of that 4,32,000 is the

number of words in §k veda or verses in 18 pur¢ás.

Root Vedas-Five levels of creation are 5 types of Vedas.

They have appeared from Infinite veda of abstract Brahma.

0-Infinite-Ananta (Bharadv¢ja-Taittir¤ya Br.3/10/11)

1.Breath of Brahma (page 11, para12)-Svayambh¦-Agni(Brahma)

2.Svedaveda(Gopatha 1/1)Bh¨gu-Angir¢-Parame¾°h¤-

Diksoma

3.SpaceYaj®a-G¢yatr¤ measured-S¢vitr¤-Solar system-Agni (Deva)

4.Svedaveda-Lunar orbit-Bh¢svara (lighted by sun) soma

5.Earth yaj®a-Earth-Ann¢da (consumer of food)agni.

Vedas of 3 X3 lokas

1.Sanyat¤-(Brahma-nihºvasita)Breath of Brahm¢-

1-Svayambh¦-Brahma-akºara-Dyu-(svah)-§k

2.Middle-Indra-Vi¾ú akºara-Antarikºa (Bhuvar)-Yaju

3.Parame¾°h¤ with its field-Agni-soma-Bh¦-S¢ma

2.Krandas¤-G¢yatr¤ measured-of Vi¾ú-

1.Parame¾°h¤-Brahma-akºara-Dyu-(svah)-§k

2.Middle-Indra-Vi¾ú akºara-Antarikºa (Bhuvar)-Yaju

3.Solar system with its field-Agni-soma-Bh¦-S¢ma

3.Rodas¤-Yaj®a veda-of ¹iva-

1.Solar system-Brahma-akºara-Dyu-(svah)-§k

2.Middle-Indra-Vi¾ú akºara-Antarikºa(Bhuvar)-Yaju

3.Earth with its field-Agni-soma-Bh¦-S¢ma


3x3 Vedas seen from Earth

1.Divya Agni-Sanyat¤

1.Svayambh¦ at 48 stoma (ahargaá)-§k

2.Solar system of 33 ahargaá-Yaju

3.Wheel of Sun of 21 ahargaá-S¢ma

2.Antarikºa agni-Krandas¤-

1.Solar system upto 33 ahargaá-§k

2.Wheel of Sun-21 ahagaá-Yaju

3.Earth surface upto 3 ahargaá-S¢ma

3.Yaj®a veda-Rodas¤-

1.Wheel of Sun-¡ditya-21 ahargaá-§k

2.Var¢ha-V¢yu (air)-15 ahargaá-Yaju

3.Earth field-Moon orbit-9 ahargaá-S¢ma

Ì`mo h dm B_o {Ìd¥Vmo bmoH$m:, doXmíM {Vòmo dm B_m n¥{Wì`m:Ÿ& B`_h¡H$m,Ûo@Añ`m: naŸo& (eVnW ~«m.5/1/5/21)Lokas are 3 or 3x3. Vedas are 3, earths are 3, this is

first, two are beyond that.

Triples

All the triples are vedas which are symbolized by

Jagann¢tha-Balabhadra-Subhadr¢. They are of many

types-about 50 are indicated without explanation-

1.§k element as agni (§k.1/36/11)

2.Agni as §k-s¢ma-(§k.5/44/14,15)

3.Yaj®a as Sarvahut veda-(puru¾a s¦kta-§k.10/90/9)

4.P¢®chajanya (5 levels of creation) agni-(Yaju.18/67)

5.Mana-pr¢á-V¢k-(Yaju.36/1)

6. Mana as all organs-(Yaju35/5-¹iva sankalpa s¦kta).

7.Mana=gandharva, §k-s¢ma=apsar¢ (Yaju.18/43,

¹atapatha Br.9/4/1/12)


8.Garutm¢na Supar´a-Yaju (12/4)

9.Nav¢ha (from 17 to 25 th aha) yaj®a-Atharva (10/7/14)

10. Skambha (Base pillar)-Atharva (10/7/20)

11.Sansk¢ra (formative rituals)-Atharva (11/8/23)

12.Triple lokas of 8 types-Atharva (14/2/71)

13.Samvatsara-This has 3 meanings-curved motion of

earth in its orbit, time period of 1 year of this orbit,

solar field whose boundary is reached by light in 1 year

(¹atapatha Br.10/4/2/21-26)

14.V¢k of Svayambh¦ (¹atapatha Br.10/5/1/1-5)

15. Solar system-(¹atapatha Br.10/5/1/1-2)

16. Black buck-Skin of black buck is base of world,

hairs of 3 colours are three vedas (¹atapatha Br.1/1/4/

1-3). Brahma as black cloth or skin-(Kau¾¤taki Br.4/11,

Taittir¤ya Br.2/7/1/4, 2/7/3/3; ¹atapatha 6/4/1/6,9;

6/4/2/6, 3/2/1/28). Mouse(¢kh¦), pippal (ficus tree),

red horse are forms of agni below earth, surface, and

moving on it-Taittir¤ya Br. (1/1/3/3,9), ¹atapatha Br.(6/

6/3/4). Yaj®a by solar energy is at several places e.g.

¹atapatha Br.(1/1/2/21,2/1/4/19,7/1/34/1,10/4/5/

2,11/2/7/1), Taittir¤ya Br.(3/9/12/2,3; 3/10/9/15),

Jaimin¤ya up.br.(2/2/1).¡ditya is light, angir¢ is flame

and flow of heat(S¢ma p¦rva. 1/10/2, Aitarea Br.18/3/

17, Taittir¤ya Br.2/2/3/5-6). ¡ditya goes with speed of

light (§k.3/53/8, Jaimin¤ya Br. up.1/44/9).

17.Three oceans of ¢tm¢- ¹atapatha Br.(9/4/3/12).

18. Pair of s¢+ama-Aitareya Br.(12/12/2.3).

19. Dharma veda-Aitareya Br.(4/6/22).

20.Brahma+Kºtra-Aitareya Br.(40/5/27).


21. Indra of 2 Hari (§k+s¢ma)-Aitareya Br.(8/6/24).

22.Directions as 4 vedas-Taittir¤ya Br.(3/12/9/1)

23.Parts of day as 4 vedas-Taittir¤ya Br.(3/12/9/2)

24.Form-motion-field-base-Taittir¤ya Br.(3/12/9/3)

25.Brahmaá-kºatriya-Vaiºya-¹¦dra-Tait. Br.(3/12/9/4)

26.Earth-sky as §k-S¢ma-T¢´²ya mah¢ Br.(4/3/5,6).

27.Stomas of 9,15,21,33-4 vedas as agni, v¢yu, ¢ditya,

¢p -(Gopatha Br.p¦.1/29).

28.Veda by Praj¢pati-Kau¾¤taki Br.(6/10).

29. Rasa of 3 Lokas-Jaimin¤ya up.br.(1/1/1-5).

30.Parent types-Daivata Br.(2/23-24)

31.Bhai¾ajya (treatment, naurishment)-½a²vimºa Br.(1/5).

32.Vy¢h¨ti-3 lokas created by taking (¢h¨ti) matters from

rasa-Aitareya ¢raýaka (1/2/10).

33. Svayambh¦ veda by ¨¾is Aja-p¨ºni (aja=avyaya, p¨ºni

=many colours)-Taittir¤ya ¢raýaka (2/9).

34.Mah¢vrata of ¢tm¢-¹¢¬khy¢yana ¢raýaka (1/1).

35. S¢ma of 4 steps-(N¨simha p¦rvat¢pin¤ up.1/4)

36.Udg¤tha-Sound or creation coming out of source-

Chh¢ndogya up. (1/3/7).

37. Madhu (honey) of deva-Chh¢ndogya up.(3/1).

38.Rasaveda-Chh¢ndogya up.(3/5).

39.¡dhidaivata-Chh¢ndogya up.(1/8).

40.Adhy¢tma-Chh¢ndogya up.(1/9).

41.Pra´va (Aum)-Chh¢ndogya up.(2/23/1-2).

42.Sick Praj¢pati and its cure(31 also)-Chh¢nd up.(4/17).

43. Bh¦ta as anna-B¨had¢raýaka up.(1/2/5).

44. Image of the Great Brahma-(Kau¾¤taki up.1/7).

45. Paryanka (Bed)-(Kau¾¤taki up.1/5).


46. Deva-men as parent-son--Manusm¨ti (4/124)

47. 3x3 vedas of Praj¢pati-Manusm¨ti (11/264-265).

48. S¢vitra veda-Manusm¨ti (2/76-77).

49. Institutes of world-Manusm¨ti (1/21).

50. Agni-v¢yu-Ravi-Manusm¨ti (1/23).

51. All creations, forms, times etc.-Manusm¨ti(12/97-98).

52.G¢yatr¤ veda of sun-M¢rka´²eya pur¢á-chapter on

creation of sun, §k (10/129/5), ¹atapatha (10/5/2/2)

Taittir¤ya Br.(3/12/4).

Branches of Vedas-Branches of vedas are varieties of

elements in world. Meaning of Yaju has been explained

in ¹atapatha br.(10/3/5/1-16). Its 100 branches are

explained in ¹atapatha br.(10/2/4/1-9,10/2/6/11-13).

In short, Yaju=Yat+J¦.Yat=pr¢á, j¦=space. 50 are bricks

of pr¢á, 50 are of yaju, 1 combination of both. This is

continuation of motion in space in cycles which creates.

Based on natural divisions, 28th Vy¢sa, K¨¾á

Dvaip¢yana divided vedas in branches as §k-21, Yaju-

101, S¢ma-1000, Atharva-9-

AîQ>mqdeo nwZ: àmßVo Apñ_Z² d¡ Ûmnao {ÛOm:Ÿ&nameagwVmo ì`mg: H¥$îUÛ¡nm`Zmo@^dV²Ÿ&` EH$: gd©doXmZm§ nwamUmZm§ àXe©H$:Ÿ&(Z Vw H$Îmm©-ÐîQ>m dm)Ÿ&nmameæ`m} _hm`moJr H¥$îUÛ¡nm`Zmo h[a:Ÿ&&AmamÜ` Xod_remZ§ ÑîQ²>dm gmå~§ {ÌbmoMZ_²Ÿ&VV² àmgmXmXgm¡ ì`mgmo doXmZm_^dV² à w:Ÿ&&AW {eî`mZ² àOJ«mh MVwamo doXnmaJmZ²Ÿ&O¡{_{ZÄM gw_ÝVwÄM d¡eånm`Z_od MŸ&&n¡b§ Vofm§ MVwW©ÄM nÄM_§ _m§ (gyV_²) _hm_w{Z:Ÿ&F$½doX lmdH§$ n¡b§ àOJ«mh _hm_w{Z:Ÿ&&


Òwd}X àdŠVma§ d¡eånm`Z_od MŸ&O¡{_qZ gm_doXñ` lmdH§$ gmo@ÝdnÚVŸ&&VW¡dmWìd©doXñ` gw_ÝVw_¥{fgÎm__²Ÿ&B{VhmgnwamUm{Z àdŠVw§ _m_`moO`V²Ÿ&&EH$ AmgrÚOwd}XñVÀMVwYm© ì`H$ën`V²Ÿ&MmVwhm}Ì_^yÚpñ_¨ñVoZ `k_WmH$amoV²Ÿ&&AmÜd ª Òw{ ©ñ`mÑp½^hm£Ì§ {ÛOmoÎm_m:Ÿ&Am¡X²JmÌ§ gm_{^íMH«o$ ~«÷ÎdÄMmß`Wìd©{^:&Ÿ&VV: g F$M CÕ¥Ë` F$½doX§ H¥$VdmZ² à w:&Òy§{f M Òwd}X§ gm_doXÄM gm_{^:Ÿ&&EH$qde{V oXoZŸF$½doX§ H¥$VdmZ² nwamŸ&emImZmÝVw eVoZmW Òwd}X_WmH$amoV²Ÿ&&gm_doX§ ghòoU emImZmÄM {d oXV:&AWìdm©U_Wmo doX§ {~ oX ZdHo$Z VwŸ&

oX¡aîQ>mXe¡ì`m©g: nwamU§ H¥$VdmZ² à w:&`mo@`_oH$íMVwînmXmo doX: nyìdª nwamVZmV²Ÿ&&BË oVXja§ doÚ_mo‘>ma§ doX_ì``_²Ÿ&AÌoXÄM {dOmZm{V nmameæ`m} _hm_w{Z:Ÿ& (Hy$_© nwamU, AÜ`m` 49)CnbãYm¡ ËZ: {H«$`Vm_²Ÿ& _hmZ² eãXñ` à`moJ{df`:Ÿ& gßVÛrnm dgw_Vr, Ì`mobmoH$m:, MËdmamo doXm: gm“m: gahñ`m: ~hþYm {^ÝZm:-EH$eV_Üd w©emIm:,ghòdË_m© gm_doX:, EH${d§e{VYm ~mh²d¥À`§, ZdYm@@Wd©Umo doX:Ÿ&dmH$modmŠ`_², B{Vhmg:, nwamU§, d¡ÚH${_ËòVmdmÄN>ãñ` à`moJ{df`:Ÿ&(nVÄO{b, ì`mH$aU _hm^mî`,1/1/1)F$½doXñ` Vw emIm: ñ waoH${d§e{V g§»`H$m:Ÿ&Zdm{YH$eV§ emIm Òwfmo _méVmË_OŸ&12Ÿ&&ghòg§»``m OmVm: emIm: gmåZ: naÝVnŸ&AWd©Uñ` emIm: ñ`w: nÄmMmeX² ôXVmo haoŸ&&13Ÿ&&(_w{º$H$mon{ZfX²)EH$qde{V emIm`_¥½doX: n[aH$s{V©V:Ÿ&eV§ M Zd emImgw Owfm_od OÝ_Zm_²Ÿ&gmåZ: ghòemIm: ñ`w: nÄMemIm AWd©U:Ÿ&(grVmon{ZfV² 5)


Thus, Atharva has 9 branches-at some places it is called

50. Similarly, S¢maveda branches are 1000, but S¢ma-

tarpaá-vidhi tells 13 branches only (S¢maveda, Intro-

duction by Satavalekar). In space, 1000 times the size

of earth is 210 i.e. 10+3=13 ahargaá. Similarly, 50 times

earth size is 26 (25=32,26=64), i.e. 6+3=9 ahargaá.

Available texts-Vedavy¢sa had made1131mantra

samhit¢, and same number of Br¢hmaá, ¡raýaka,

upani¾ad texts. These are representations of real world

in word form, so all are vedas in female form, world is

Veda-puru¾a-

eãXmpË_H$m§ gw{d_b½ ©Owfm§ {ZYmZ_wX²JrWaå`nXnmR>dVm§ M gmåZm_²Ÿ&Xodr Ì`r ^JdVr ^d^mdZm` dmVm© M gd©OJVm§ na_m{V©hÝÌrŸ& (XwJm©gßVeVr.4/10)Many varied texts are not even heard like-rahasya,

v¢kov¢kya, n¢raºans¤, sansk¢ra, anv¢khy¢na, svara,

anuº¢sana, anum¢rjana, itih¢sa, g¢th¢, vy¢khy¢na,

anuvy¢khy¢na, ºloka, vidy¢. Only selected pieces of

mantra (smhit¢), Br¢hmaá, ¡raýaka, and about 240

upani¾ads are available. Some examples of all ved¢¬gas

are available. A total of 11 samhit¢ are available-

§k-¹¢kala-10 ma´²ala, 2006 varga,1000 s¦ktas, 85

anuv¢k and 10,440 mantras. 1000 s¦ktas are symbol-

ized by 1000 names of Vi¾ú in Vi¾ú-sahasran¢ma in

anuº¢sana parva of Mah¢bh¢rata as stated by

Raghun¢that¤rtha in Madhva tradition as per Aitareya

¢raýaka. The same s¦ktas are arranged in 8 a¾°akas,

64 chapters in B¢¾kala branch. In ¹¢¬khy¢yana branch,

pariºi¾°a and B¢lakhilya-s¦ktas are not esparate, but part


of samhit¢ itself, which is not available.

2.Yaju-2 out of 15 branches of ¹ukla and 4 out of 86

branches of K¨¾á yaju are available-K¢´va,

M¢dhyandina (or V¢jasaney¤) in ¹ukla. Taittir¤ya,

Maitr¢ya´¤, Ka°ha, Kapi¾°hala in K¨¾á yaju.

3.S¢ma-Three branches-R¢´¢yana, Kuthumi, Jaimini.

4.Atharva-¹aunaka, Pippal¢da (being published by Royal

Asiatic Society, Calcutta from manuscript of Orissa

museum,edited by Prof. Dipak Bhattacharya of

Vishvabharati university (now retired).

Br¢hmaá-1.§k-Aitareya, ¹¢nkhy¢yana(Kau¾¤taki).

2.Yajur-¹atapatha (K¢´va, M¢dhyandina)

Taittir¤ya Br. in K¨¾á. K¢°haka is partly available.

S¢ma-Prau²ha (T¢´²ya), ½a²vimmºa, S¢mavidh¢na,

¡r¾eya, Devat¢dhy¢ya, Chh¢ndogya upani¾ad,

Samhitopani¾ad, Vamºa.

Atharava-Gopatha of Pippal¢da Br.

¡raýaka-§k-Aitareya, ¹¢nkh¢yana.

Yaju-¹ukla-B¨had¢raýaka upani¾ad. K¨¾á-Taittir¤ya.

S¢ma-Tavalk¢ra (Jaimin¤ya upani¾ad Br.)

Atharva-x

Muktikopani¾ad lists 108 upani¾ads as per 4 vedas.

Verse 8

Vñ_mXídm AOm`ÝV ò Ho$ Mmo^`mXV:Ÿ&Jmdmo h O{kao Vñ_mÎmñ_mÁOmVm AOmd`:Ÿ&From the Puru¾a aºva (horses, driving force) appeared

and others of teeth on both sides. Then gau (cow,

space+energy+creation) and aja (goat,Avyaya-puru¾a),


avi (ram, light rays) were created.

These have been explained in verse 6 under chhanda-

paºu. Ubhay¢data=Teeth on both sides-upper and lower

jaws. Jaj®ire=were created (verb form of yaj®a). J¢t¢h

=born.

¹atapatha Br. (4/4/5)-Graha-vij®¢na-Br¢hmaá (=ex-

plaining science of planets) gives the cosmic meaning of

the paºu of teeth on single or both jaws. There are 40

graha of 6 types-up¢mºu, antary¢ma, ºukrap¢tra,

¨tup¢tra, ¢grayaá-p¢tra and ukthya-p¢tra. Here, graha

is a pot which holds (=graha, grahaá=holding) soma

(dispersed material). Planets also are holding the matter

dispersed in solar system, so they are grahas. Up¢mºu

graha receives incoming pr¢á-giving rise to aja (goat)

moving ahead with head high. Antary¢ma graha gives

pr¢á, out going pr¢á produces avi (ram) which fol-

lows others and keeps its head low. Energy flow of sun

is ºukra-graha, the brightest planet is also named ºukra

(venus). That is store of Indra (radiation) from which

man is formed. So man controls other 4 animals. Gau is

made from 3 grahas-¢grayaá, ¢ditya, ukthya. ¡ditya is

field of sun, its store places are ¢ditya-graha (¹atapatha

4/3/5). ¡grayaá-graha (4/2/2) controls all anga

(organs).Ukthya (¹atapatha 4/2/3) is source material

of solar system in 6 zones (Va¾a°k¢ra) as 6 ¨tu (also

meaning 6 seasons). K¢´²a 4 of ¹atapatha Br. describes

all 40 grahas. §tu graha of 12 types create aºva with

teeth on both jaws but single hoof. Gau has teeth on

lower jaw but hoof is divided into two. Man, Gau, Aºva


give birth to progeny only once in a year, but aja, avi

give birth 3 times a year-like crops of food grains. This

is general classification of beings on analogy of animals

and men. 40 and 12 grahas are given in the verse below

from §k. Verses quoted at pages 13, 47 from §k men-

tion Atahrva repeatedly, here s¢ma has been mentioned.

This is just to indicate that all the Vedas were created

together.-fQ>² qÌemíM MVwa: H$ën`ÝVíN>ÝXm§{g M XYV AmÛmXe_²Ÿ&`k§ {d_m` H$d`mo _Zrf F$H²$ gm_mä`m§ à aW§ dÎm© pÝVŸ(F$H²$.10/114/6)36 and 4 (grahas=pots of soma) were created (or placed).

12 chhandas (measures) of grahas are kept. Learned

creator moves the ratha with §k and S¢ma.

Verse 9

V§ `k§ ~{h©{f àm¡jZ² nwéf§ OmV_J«V:Ÿ&VoZ Xodm AO`ÝV gmÜ`m F$f`íM òŸ&&AWd© (19/6/11)-V§ `k§ àmd¥fm àm¡jZ² nwéf§ OmV_J«e:Ÿ&VoZ Xodm AO`ÝV gmÜ`m dgdíM oŸ&&That Puru¾a born first was purified for yaj®a by Barhi¾a

(fire or straw). From that were born devas, s¢dhyas,

and ¨¾is.

Barhi¾i=in Barhi¾a. Verb barha=to rise, to glow. B¨h=to

grow. Barhi¾a=kuºa (straw, reed), yaj®a, brightness,

broom. M¦la barhaí in sagittarius is centre of galaxy

from which root (m¦la), this world grew.

Praukºan=Sprinkled water, saturated. J¢tam=Born.

Tena=From that. S¢dhya=A class of 12 devas-

_Zmo@Zw_ÝVm àmUíM Zamo mZíM dr ©dmZ²&{M{Îmh© mo Z`íM¡d h§gmo ZmamÙñVWmŸ&

à^dmo@W {d wíM¡d gmÜ`m ÛmXe O{kaoŸ& (dm w nw.66/15-16)


12 S¢dhya devas are-1.Mana, 2. Anumant¢, 3. Pr¢á,

4.Nara, 5. Y¢na, 6.Chitti, 7. Haya, 8.Naya, 9.Hamsa,

10. N¢r¢yaá, 11. Prabhu, 12. Vibhu.

Pr¢á, or chhanda (Pa¬kti) have been called S¢dhya devas-

àmUm d¡ gmÜ`m XodmñV@EV§ (àOmnqV) AJ«@Ed_gmY`Z²(eVnW.10/2/2/3)Ÿ& N>ÝXm§{g d¡gmÜ`m XodmñVo @J«o @p½ZZmp½Z_O`ÝV Vo ñdJª bmoH$_m`Z²²(EoVao`~«m.1/16)&Prior to Deva civilization, S¢dhyas had developed sci-

ence of yaj®a for all productions (see also verse 16).gmÜ`m d¡ Zm_ Xodoä`mo Xodm: nyd© Amg§ñV EVV² (eV gådËga§) gÌmÙ_wnm`§ ñVoZmÜZ©d§

ñVo gJd: gnwéfm: gìd© Ed gh ñdJª bmoH$_m`Z²Ÿ&(VmÊS>ç_hm ~«m. 25/8/2)

S¢dhya also means 5 organs of knowledge by which we

can accomplish (s¢dhana) any thing.

§¾i=It has 4 meanings as per Pt. Madhusudan Ojha,

also indicated by V¢yu pur¢á-

F$frËòf JVm¡ YmVw:, lwVm¡ gËò Vnñ`WŸ&EVËgpÝZ`V§ `pñ_Z² ~«÷Um g F${f: ñ_¥V:Ÿ& (dm w nw.59/79)(1) Stars-A_r øwÎmam {h gßVf© CÚpÝV,nwa EVm:&(eVnW 2/2/1/3)

OkmZ: gßV _mV¥{^_}Ym_memgV {l o&A`§ Y«wdmo a`rUm§ {MHo$VXm&(gm_.101)(2) Primordial asat (intangible) pr¢á from which cre-

ation started-

AgÛm@BX_J«@AmgrV²Ÿ&VXmhþ: qH$ VXgXmgr{X{VŸ& F$f`mo dmd Vo@J«o@gXmgrV²Ÿ&VXmhþ:-Ho$ Vo@F$f` B{VŸ& àmUm dm@F$f`:Ÿ& Vo `Ënwam@@ñ_mV² gd©ñ_mV²BX{_ÀN>ÝV: l_oU Vngm A[afZ² -Vñ_mÑf`:&(eVnW.6/1/1/1)A{M©{f ^¥Jw: gå~^yd, A“maoîd{“am: gå~^ydŸ& AW `X“mam AdemÝVm:nwZéÔrß`ÝV, VX² ~¥hñn{Va^dV²Ÿ&(EoVao` ~«m.3/34)gmH$ÄOmZm§ gßVW_mhþaoH$O§ f{S>Ú_m F$f`mo XodOm B{VŸ&Vofm{_îQ>m{Z{d{hVm{ZYm_e:ñWmÌo aoOÝVo {dH¥$Vm{Z ê$ne:(F$H²$1/164/15)


B_m_od JmoV_-âÛmOm¡Ÿ& A`_od JmoV_:, A § âÛmO:Ÿ& B_m_od-{dídm{_ÌO_X½ZrŸ& A`_od {dídm{_Ì:, A § O_Xp½Z:Ÿ& B_m_od d{gîR> H$í`nm¡Ÿ& A`_odd{gîR>:, A § H$í`n:Ÿ& dmJodm{Ì:Ÿ&dmMm øÝZ_ÚVoŸ& A{Îm h© d¡ Zm_¡VÚ{Ì[a{VŸ&gd©ñ`mÎmm ^d{V, gd©_ñ`mÝZ§ ^d{V, ` Ed§ doXŸ&(eVnW 14/5/2/6,~¥hXmaÊ`H$ Cn.2/2/4)(3) Link between world and common men-seers of man-

tras - `mo d¡ kmVmo@ZyMmZ: g F${famf}`:(eVnW.4/3/4/19)gmjmËH¥$VY_m©U F$f`mo ~^ydw:Ÿ& Vo@daoä`mo@gmjmËH¥$VY_©ä` CnXoeoZ_ÝÌmÝËgåàmXw:Ÿ& (`mñH$ {Zéº$ 1/20)(4) 7 wise men adopted as mental sons of Brahm¢ who

spread the progeny and continued tradition of

knowledge.ò d ¡ V oZ F$f`: n yd } à oVmñVo H$d`: VmZodVXä`{VdX{V(V¡{Îmar` Ama.$6/4) AîQ>mer{V ghòm{U F$frUm_yÜd©aoVgm_²Ÿ&àOmdVm§ M nÄMmeX² F$frUm_{n nmÊS>dŸ& (_hm^maV g^m11/54)See also pages 14-16 for seers and teachers of mantras.

Gotra (progeny, school) §¾is-1. Bhardv¢ja, 2.Kaºyapa,

3. Gotama, 4. Atri, 5.Viºv¢mitra, 6. Jamadagni,

7.Vasi¾°ha.

Veda propagators-1.Vasi¾°ha, 2.Agastya, 3.Bh¨gu,

4.A¬gir¢, 5.Atri, 6.Pulaha, 7. Bharadv¢ja.

Creation-1.Mar¤chi, 2. A¬gir¢, 3.Atri, 4. Vasi¾°ha, 5.

Pulastya, 6.Pulaha, 7. Kratu.

Verse 10

`Ënwéf§ ì`XYw: H${VYm ì`H$ën`Z²Ÿ&_wI§ {H$_ñ`mgrpËH å~mhÿ {H$_yê$ nmXm CÀòVoŸ&&F$½doX(10/90/11) _wI§ {H$_ñ` H$m¡ ~mhÿ H$m D$ê$ nmXm CÀ oVoŸ&When the Puru¾a started creation how many varieties

He thought of ? What are His mouth, hands, thigh, and

feet?


Vyadadhuh-Past form of verb. Dudha®=to hold, to

naurish. Katidh¢=how many forms.

Vyakalpayan-Kalpa=to imagine, to create, to think.

Creation was by thought of Brahma, so thinking and

creation both are meant in verb and noun forms.

Mukha-Amarko¾a (2/6/89) gives these meanings-mouth,

source of intake, body, speaking organ, face, eating or-

gan, swallowing. Thus, mukha=1.start of any work

drama, 2.Method, 3. Main part, 4. Mouth, 5. Source-

_wI§ {ZñgaUo dŠÌ àmaå^monm``moa{nŸ&gÝÜ`ÝVao ZmQ>H$mXo: eãXo@{n M Znw§gH$_²(_o{XZr H$mof)Kau=Which. Kim=what.

B¢h¦=2 b¢hu. Hands, implements, arms for protection.

Ur¦=2 uru. Thighs, bones, supporting structure.

Padau=2 p¢da. P¢da=foot, base, end product, 1/4 part,

motion. Uchyete=are stated.

This is a question about parts of Puru¾a. It is answered

in the next verse.

Verse 11

~«m÷Umo@ñ` _wI_mgrX² ~mhÿ amOÝ`: H¥$V:Ÿ&Cê$ VXñ` `X²d¡í`: nX²ä`m§ eyÐmo AOm`VŸ&&AWd© (19/6/6)-~«m÷Umo@ñ` _wI_mgrX² ~mhÿ amOÝ`mo@^dV²Ÿ&_Ü § VXñ` `X² d¡í`: nX²ä`m§ eyÐmo AOm`VŸ&Its (of Puru¾a) mouth was Br¢hma´a. Kºatriya were made

as hands. Its thigh were Vaiºya and ¹¦dras were born

from feet.

Br¢hma´a-4 Castes are created by God as per quality

and functions-

MmVwd©Ê`ª _`m g¥îQ>§ JwU H$_© {d^mJe: (JrVm .4/13)


Br¢hmaá is a man with highest qualities of austerity,

self §lessness, dedication to knowledge, free from greed

animosity etc. All are difficult to find-

`:H$píMXmË_mZ_{ÛVr § Om{V JwU{H«$`mhrZ§ fS>y{_© fS²>^mdoË`m{X gd© Xmof a{hV§gË`kmZmZÝXmZÝVñdê$n§ ñd`§ {Z{d©H$ën_eofH$ënYma_eof^yVmÝV`m©{_ËdoZdV©_mZ_ÝV~©{híMmH$medXZwñ`yV_IÊS>mZÝX ñd^md_à_o`_Zw^d¡H$doÚ_²Anam ojV`m ^mg_mZ§ H$aVbm_bH$dËgmjmXnam ojrH¥$Ë` H¥ $VmW©V`mH$m_amJm{XXmofa{hV: e_X_m{XgånÝZmo md _mËg © V¥îUm Amem _mohm{X a{hVmoXå^mh‘>mam{X{âg§ñn¥îQ>MoVm dV©V Ed_wº$ bjUmo `: g Ed ~«m÷U B{V lw{Vñ_¥{VnwamUo{VhmgmZm_{^àm`:Ÿ& AÝ`Wm {h ~«m÷UËd {g{ÕZm©ñËòdŸ&(dO«gy{MH$mon{ZfV² )emÝV: gÝV: gwerbmíM gd©^yV{hVo aVm:Ÿ&H«$moYH$Vwª Z OmZpÝV EVX² ~«m÷UbjU_²Ÿ&gÝÜ`monmgZerbíM gm¡å`{MÎmmo Ñ‹T>d«V:Ÿ& g_: naofw M ñdofwEVX²~«m÷U bjU_²Ÿ&EH$mhmaíM gÝVwîQ>: ñdënmer ñdën_¡WwZ:Ÿ&F$VwH$mbm{^Jm_r M EVX²~«m÷UbjU_²Ÿ&&namÝZ§ na{dÎmÄM n{W dm `{X dm J¥hoŸ&AXÎm§ Z¡d J¥†m{V EVX²~«m÷UbjU_²Ÿ&&`moJñVnmo j_mo XmZ§ gË`§ em¡M§ X`m lwV_²Ÿ&{dÚm {dkmZ_mpñVŠ`_oVX²~«m÷UbjU_²Ÿ&&(Am{•H$ gyÌ)As a caste, 6 works are ascribed to Br¢hmaás-Study,

teaching, yaj®a by himsels and for others, giving and

taking d¢na (grant).

AÜ`mnZ_Ü``Z§ ÒZ§ `mOZ§ VWmŸ&XmZ§ à{VJ«h§ M¡d ~«m÷UmZm_H$ën`V²Ÿ& (_Zwñ_¥{V 1/88)Kºatriya is also called R¢janya (as in this verse of puru¾a

s¦kta), crowned (m¦rdh¢bhi¾ikta), born of hands

(b¢huja), Vir¢° (grand) etc-

_yYm©{^{fº$mo amOÝ`mo ~mhþO: j{Ì`mo {damQ²>Ÿ&(A_aH$mof 2/8/1)


His qualities are bravery, energy, patience, efficiency,

boldly facing war, giving of grants and lordship (G¤t¢).

Manusm¨ti adds protection of people, yaj®a, study aloof-

ness also-

em¡`ª§ VoOmo Y¥{VXm©ú`§ `wÕo Mmß`nbm`Z_²Ÿ&XmZ_rída^mdíM jmÌ§ H$_© ñd^mdO_²Ÿ&(JrVm 18/43)àOmZm§ ajU§ XmZ{_Á`mÜ``Z_od MŸ&{df oîdàg{º$íM j{Ì`ñ` g_mgV:Ÿ&(_Zwñ_¥{V 1/89)Natural works for Vaiºya are cultivation, maitaining cows and

trade. Manusm¨ti adds giving of grant, yaj®a and study-

H¥${f Jm¡aú`dm{UÁ § d¡í`H$_© ñd^mdO_² (JrVm 18/44)neyZm§ ajU§ XmZ{_Á`mÜ``Z_odM Ÿ&d{UŠnW§ Hw$grX§ M d¡í`ñ` H¥${f_od MŸ&(_Zwñ_¥{V 1/90)¹¦dra likes work as per order-

n[aM`m©Ë_H§$ H$_© eyÐñ`m{n ñd^mdO_²Ÿ&(JrVm 18/44)Many persons are by nature studious, many are prone to fight-

ing, some have managerial ability. Majority of people want

service for which there is fight for reservation. However, due

to vested interests, the professions became hereditory. There

is motivation and natural efficiency in family businesses which

has maitained Indian society in over 1000 years of foreign

rule. Now, it is seen only as a cause of social rift. There are

many qualities due to birth in a family of particular caste, and

caste by birth has justifications given in vedas and sm¨tis. It

does not mean that castes are good or bad. Each caste name

indicates a good quality-Br¢hma´a=knower of Brahma,

Kºatriya=Protector (tr¢´a) from injury (kºata),

Vaiºya=Manager of society (viºa),

¹¦dra=¡ºu dravati =Quick in techniques.


This has been explained in detail by Pt. Motilal Sharma

in G¤t¢ Vij®¢na Bh¢¾ya Bh¦mik¢-part 2(c)-Brahma-

Karma-Par¤kº¢. The 4-fold division in general has been

called 4 classes. Summary chart is given below-

Sl.No. Point Br¢hmaá Kºatriya Vaiºya ¹¦dra

1.Devat¢ Agni Indra Viºvadeva P¦¾¢

2.Pitara Somap¢ Havirbhuja ¡jyap¢ Suk¢l¤

3.Veda S¢maveda Yajur §k Atharva

4.Chhanda G¢yatr¤ Tri¾°up Jagat¤ Anu¾°up

5.Savana Pr¢tah M¢dhyandina S¢yam (teja) S¢yam (tama)

6.Direction North South East West

7.Time Present Past Future All

8.Vará (colour) White Red Yellow Black

9.Yaj®a Soma Paºubandha I¾°i Darv¤homa

10.Nature Satva Satva-raja Raja-tama Tama

11.Bala Vidy¢ Aiºvarya Vitta ¹ar¤ra

12. ¹akti J®¢na Kriy¢ Artha Paºu

13. Svara Ud¢tta Anud¢tta Svarita Vikasvara

14.¹abda Spho°a Svara Vará Du¾°a-vará

15.Brahma Avyaya Akºara ¡tmakºara Vik¢rasamgha

16.Adhy¢tma Pr¢j®a Taijasa Vaiºv¢nara Bhautika

17. ¡dhidaivata Sarvaj®a Hiraýagarbha Vir¢° Bhautika

18.Prak¨t¢tm¢ ¹¢nt¢tm¢ Mah¢na Vij®¢na Praj®¢na

19.Bh¦ta Sky+air Fire Water Earth

20.J®¢na ¡tma Similar Opposites Lack

21.Karma ¡tma Sat Opposite None work

22.D¨¾°i Param¢rtha Vyavah¢ra Pr¢tibh¢sika Ad¨¾°i

23.Gati Mukti Devasvarga Pit¨svarga Durgati

24.Upaveda Gandharva Dhanu ¡yu Sth¢patya



25.¡nanda ¹¢nta Pramoda Moda Har¾a

26.Prapa®cha ¡dhy¢tmika ¡dhidaivika ¡dhibhautika Pravargya

27.¹ar¤ra K¢raá S¦kºma Sth¦la Ki°°a

28.Vidy¢ J®¢na Aiºvarya Vair¢gya Dharma

29.Avidy¢ Avidy¢ Asmit¢ (¡)Sakti Abhiniveºa

30.Pram¢á ¡pta Anum¢na Pratyakºa Yukti

31.Viv¢ha Br¢hma Svayamvara G¢ndharva Paiº¢chika

32.Adhik¢r¤ J®¢n¤ Jij®¢su Arth¢rth¤ ¡rtta

33.V¨tti Maitr¤ Karu´¢ Mudit¢ Upekº¢

34.Yuga Satya Tret¢ Dv¢para Kali

35.R¢tri K¢la Mah¢ Moha D¢ruá

36.Ripu K¢ma Krodha Lobha Moha

37.Avasth¢ K¨tak¨tya Karma Jagrat Su¾upti

38.V¢k Par¢ Paºyant¤ Madhyam¢ Vaikar¤

39.¹abda Chhand¢nsi V¢ky¢ni Pad¢ni Var´¢h

40.H¢sa Kala Manda Ati A°°¢°°a

41.Puru¾a-lakºaá ¹aºa Haya Kuranga V¨¾bha

42.Apar¢-mukti S¢yujya S¢r¦pya S¢m¤pya S¢lokya

43. Deva Brahm¢ Rudra Vi¾ú Gaápati

44.S¨¾°i M¢nas¤ Guá Vik¢ra Maithun¤

45.Pr¢´¤ Jar¢yuja A´²aja Svedaja Udbhijja

46.N¤ti Dharma R¢j-n¤ti Sam¢ja Vyakti

47. Artha Param¢rtha Par¢rtha Sv¢rtha Paramasv¢rtha

48.Paºu Aja Aºva Gau Avi

49.Sarpa GoldenPannaga Bh¨ºkopana P¢r¢vata R¦kºtvacha

50.Vanaspati Aºvattha Devad¢ru All fruit trees

BambooVa°a-Pal¢ºa-Bilva ¹r¤par´¤-K¢ºmarya --- T¦lik¢

51.Worms Of flower Of 7 metals Thread-makers In soil etc



52.Birds Chakrav¢k ¹arabha Hamsa K¢ka

Kapota Baka May¦ra G¨ddha

53. Organs Head Hands Stomach Feet

Some examples are given witout meaning-

~«m÷Umo@ñ` _wI_mgrV², ~mhÿ amOÝ`: H¥$V:Ÿ&D$ê$ VXñ` `Û¡í`:, nX²ä`m§ eyÐmo AOm`VŸ& (Òw 31/11)àOmn{VaH$m_`V-àOmò B{VŸ& g _wIVpñÌd¥V§ {Za{__rV, V_Ýdp½ZX}dVmAÝdg¥Á`V, Jm`Ìr N>ÝX:, aWÝVa§ gm_, ~«m÷Umo _Zwî`mUm§, AO: neyZm_²Ÿ&Vñ_mÎmo _w»`m:, _wIVmo øg¥Á`ÝVŸ&1Ÿ&Cagmo, ~mhþä`m§ nÄMXe§ {Za{__rV, V{_ÝÐmo XodVm AÝdg¥Á`V, {ÌîQw>n² N>ÝX:,~¥hËgm_, amOÝ`m o _Zwî`mUm §,A{d: neyZm_² Ÿ& Vñ_mÎm o dræ`©dÝV:,dræ`m©Õçg¥Á`ÝVŸ&2Ÿ&_Ü`V: gßVXe§ {Za{__rV, V§ {dídoXodm XodVm AÝdg¥Á`ÝV, OJVr N>ÝX:,d¡ê$n§ gm_, d¡í`mo _Zwî`mUm§, Jmd: neyZm§, Vñ_mÎmo AmÚm AÝZYmZmÕçg¥Á`ÝV,Vñ_mX² y m§gmo@Ý oä`:Ÿ& y{`îR>m {h XodVm AÝdg¥Á`ÝVŸ&3Ÿ&nÎm EH$qde§ {Za{__rV, V_ZwîQw>n² N>ÝXmo@Ýdg¥Á`V, d¡amO§ gm_, eyÐmo _Zwî`mUm§,Aíd: neyZm_²Ÿ& Vñ_mÀNy>Ðmo `ko@ZdŠb¥ßV:Ÿ& Z {h XodVm AÝdg¥Á`VŸ& Vñ_mV²nmXmdwnOrdV:Ÿ& nÎmmo øg¥ÁòVm_²Ÿ&4Ÿ& (eVnW ~«m.)gmo@H$m_`V-`k§ g¥Oo` B{VŸ& g _wIV Ed {Ìd¥V_g¥OVŸ& V§ Jm`ÌrN>ÝXmo@Ýdg¥OV, Ap½ZX}dVm, ~«m÷Umo _Zwî`:, dgÝV F$Vw:Ÿ& Vñ_mV² {Ìd¥V²ñVmo_mZm§ _wI§, Jm`Ìr ÀN>ÝXgm§,Ap½ZX}dVmZm§, ~«m÷Umo _Zwî`mUm§, dgÝVF$VyZm_²Ÿ& Vñ_mX² ~«m÷Umo _wIoZ dræ`©‘>amo{VŸ& _wIVmo {h g¥îQ>:Ÿ&6&g CañV Ed ~mhþä`m§ nÄMXe_g¥OVŸ& V§ [ÌîQw²>N>ÝXmo@Ýdg¥OV, BÝÐmo XodVm,amOÝ`mo _Zwî`:, J«rî_ F$Vw:Ÿ& Vñ_mÐmOÝ`ñ` nÄMXeñVmo_:, {ÌîQw>n² N>ÝX:BÝÐmo XodVm,J«rî_ F$Vw:Ÿ& Vñ_mXw ~mhþ dræ`©:Ÿ& ~mhþä`m§ {h g¥îQ>:Ÿ&8Ÿ&g _Ü`V Ed àOmZZmV² gßVXe_g¥OVŸ& VÄOJVrN>ÝXmo@Ýdg¥Á`V, {dídoXodmXodVm:, d¡í`mo _Zwî`:, dfm© F$Vw:Ÿ& Vñ_mÛ¡í`mo@Ú_mZmo Z jr`VoŸ& àOZZm{Õg¥îQ>:Ÿ& Vñ_mXw ~hþnew:Ÿ& d¡í`Xodmo {hŸ& OmJV:, dfm©øñ`Îmw©:Ÿ& Vñ_mX² ~«m÷Uñ`


M amOÝ`ñ` MmÚmo@Yamo {h g¥îQ>:Ÿ&10Ÿ&g nÎm Ed à{VîR>m`m EH$qde_g¥OVŸ& V_ZwîQw>n²N>ÝXmo@Ýdg¥Á`V, Z H$mMZXodVm, eyÐmo _Zwî`:Ÿ& Vñ_mÀNy>Ð CV ~hþ new:-A`{k`:Ÿ& {dXodmo {hŸ& Z {h V§H$mMZ XodVm@Ýdg¥Á`VŸ& Vñ_mV² nmXmdZoÁ`ÝZm{V dÕ©VoŸ& nÎmmo {h g¥îQ>:Ÿ&Vñ_mXoH$qde: ñVmo_mZm§ à{VîR>mŸ& à{VîR>m`m {h g¥îQ>:Ÿ& Vñ_mXmZwîQw> § N>ÝXm§{gZmZw ì`yhpÝVŸ&11Ÿ& (VmÊS>ç _hm ~«m.6/1/6,8,10,11)A{^foMZr`m{Z nmÌm{U ^dpÝV, `Ì¡Vm Amnmo@{^foMZr`m{Z ^dpÝVŸ& nmbme§^d{V, VoZ ~«m÷Umo@{^{fÄM{V& ~«÷ d¡ nbme:&Z¡æ`J«moY nmX§ ^d{VŸ&VoZ{_Í`mo amOÝ`mo@{^{fÄM{VŸ& n{X²^d£ Ý`J«moY: à{VpîR>V:Ÿ& {_ÌoU d¡ amOÝ`:à{VpîR>V:Ÿ& AmídËW§ ^d{V, VoZ d¡í`mo@{^{fÄM{VŸ&(eVnW.5/3/5/8-13)~«m÷U-(1) ~«÷ d¡ ~«m÷U:Ÿ&(V¡.~«m.3/9/14/2)(2)Jm`ÌN>ÝXm d¡ ~«m÷U:&(V¡.~«m.1/1/9/6)(3) Am½Zo mo d¡ ~«m÷U:&(V¡.~«m.6/7/3/1)(4)X¡ì`mo d¡ dUm} ~«m÷U:&(V¡.~«m.1/2/67)(5) gm_mo d¡ ~«m÷UŸ&:(VmÊS>ç _.~«m.23/16/5)(6) `X² ~«m÷U Ed amo{hUr &(V¡.~«m.2/7/9/4)(7) ~«÷ dm AO:&(eVnW 6/4/4/15)(8) ~«÷Umo dm EVX² ê$n§ `Xh:&(eVnW.13/1/5/4)(9) Jm`Ì§ d¡ àmV:gdZ§, ~«÷ Jm`Ìr, ~«m÷Uofw hd¡ nedmo@^{dî`Z²(eVnW.4/4/1/18)(10) gd}fm§ dm Ef dZñnVrZm§ `mo{Z`©V² nbme:&(EoVao` ~«m.2/1)(11) ~«÷ {h dgÝV:Vñ_mX² ~«m÷Umo dgÝVo AmXYrV&(eVnW.2/1/3/5)

(12) gm_doXmo ~«m÷UmZm§ àgy{V:&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.3/12/9/2)j{Ì`-(1) jÌñ` dm EVÐÿn§, `ÐmOÝ`:&(eVnW.13/1/5/3)(2) Am{XË`mo d¡ Xod§ jÌ_²&(EoVao ~«m.7/20)(3) jÌ§ dm BÝÐ:&(H$m¡frVH$ ~«m.12/8)(4) {ÌîQw>n²N>ÝXm d¡ amOÝ`:&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/1/9/6)(5) EoÝÐmo d¡ amOÝ`:&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.3/2/3/2)


(6) jÌ§ {h amOÝ`:, Vñ_mX² amOÝ`mo J«rî_o AmXYrV&(eVnW.2/1/3/5)

(7) EoÝÐ§ _mÜ`pÝXZ§ gdZ§, jÌ{_ÝÐ:, j{Ì ofw h d¡ nedmo@^{dî`V²&(eVnW4/4/1/18)(8) jÌ§ dm Aíd:, {dS>oVao ned:&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.3/9/7/1)(9) jÌñ`¡VÐÿn§ `{ÕaÊ`_²&(eVnW.13/2/2/17)(10) jÌ§ dm EVXmaÊ`mZm§ neyZm§, `X² ì`mK«:&(EoVao ~«m. 8/6)(11) jÌ§ d¡ àñVa:, {de BVa§ ~{h©:&(eVnW ~«m.1/3/4/10)d¡í`-(1) OJVr N>ÝXm d¡ d¡í`:&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/1/9/7)(2) AÝZ§ d¡ {de:& (eVnW ~«m.2/1/3/8)(3) {dS>od dfm©:, Vñ_mX² d¡í`mo dfm©ñdmXYrV& (eVnW ~«m.2/1/3/5)(4) d¡ídXod § d ¡ V ¥Vr` gdZ§, gd©{_X§ {dídoX odm:, Vñ_mV² gd©Ì¡dned:&(eVnW. 4/4/1/18)eyÐ-(1) g em¡Ð§ dUm©_g¥OV nyfU_²&(eVnW.14/4/2/25)(2) AgVmo dm Efgå yVmo `ÀNy>Ð:&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.3/2/3/9)(3) Agyæ ©: eyÐ:& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/2/6/7)Mma dU©-(1)&MËdmamo d¡ dUm©:-~«m÷U:, amOÝ`:, d¡í`:,eyÐ:&(eVnW.5/5/4/9)

(2) bmoH$mZm§ Vw {dd¥ÕçWª _wI-~mhÿ-é-nmXV:Ÿ&~«m÷U§ j[Ì`§ d¡í`§ eyÐ§ M {ZadÎm©`V²&(_Zwñ_¥{V1/31)gd©ñ`mñ` Vw gJ©ñ` JwßË`Wª g _hmÚw{V:Ÿ&_wI~mhÿnÁOmZm§ n¥WH²$ H$å_m©Ê`_ën`V²Ÿ&(_Zwñ_¥{V1/87)(3) {dàj{Ì`{dQ²>eyÐm _wI~mhÿénmXOm:Ÿ&d¡amOmV² nwéfmÁOmVm ` AmË_mMma bjUm:Ÿ&(^mJdV nw.11/57)(4) dŠÌmÚñ` ~«m÷Um: gåàgyVmñVÛjñV: j{Ì`m: nyd©^mJ¡:Ÿ&d¡í`íMmodm}`©ñ` nX²ä`m§ M eyÐm: gd} dUm© JmÌV: gåàgyVm:&(dm_Z nw.79)(5) VV: H¥$îUmo _hm^mJ ! nwZaod w{YpîR>a !~«m÷UmZm§ eV§ loîR>§ _wImXodmg¥OV² à^w:Ÿ&1Ÿ&~mhþä`m§ j{Ì`eV§ d¡í`mZm_yéV: eV_²Ÿ&nX²ä`m§ eyÐeV§ M¡d Ho$edmo ^maVf©^Ÿ&2Ÿ&


g Ed§ MVwamo dUm©Z² g_wËnmÚ _hmVnm:Ÿ&AÜ`ú § gd© yVmZm§ YmVma_H$amoV² ñd`_²Ÿ&&3Ÿ&&(_hm^maV, empÝVnd© 207)(6)_wIVmo@dÎm©V ~«÷ nwéfñ` Hw$éÛhŸ&`ñVyÝ_wIÎdmÛUm©Zm§ _w»`mo@^yX² ~«m÷Umo Jwé:Ÿ&1Ÿ&~mhþä`mo@dÎm©V jÌ§ j{Ì`ñVXZwd«V:Ÿ&`mo OmVñÌm`Vo dUm©Z² nm¡éf: H$ÊQ>H$jVmV²Ÿ&2Ÿ&{demo@dÎm©ÝV Vñ`modm}bm}H$d¥{ÎmH$ar{d© mo:Ÿ&d¡í`ñVXwX² dmo dmÎmm© Z¥Um§ `: g_dÎm©VŸ&3Ÿ&nX²ä`m§ ^JdVmo Oko ewlyfmY_© {gÕ oŸ&Vñ`m§ OmV: nwam: eyÐmo `X² d¥Ë`m Vwî`Vo h[a:&5Ÿ&(^mJdV nw.3/6)(7) VV: gJ} ødîQ>ãYo {gg¥jmo~«©÷UñVw d¡Ÿ&àOmñVm Ü`m`VñVñ` gË`{^Ü`m{`ZñVXmŸ&1Ÿ&{_WwZmZm§ ghò§ Vw gmo@g¥OÛ¡ _wImÎmXmŸ&OZmñVo øwnnÚÝVo gËdmo{Ðº$m: gwMoVg:Ÿ&2Ÿ&ghò_Ý`ÛjñVmo{_WwZmZm§ ggO© hŸ&Vo gd} aOgmo{Ðº$m: ewpî_UíMmß`ewpî_U:Ÿ&3Ÿ&g¥îQ²>dm ghò_Ý`Îmw ÛÝÛmZm_yéV: nwZ:Ÿ&aOñV_moä`m_w{Ðº$m B©hmerbmñVw Vo ñ_¥Vm:Ÿ&4Ÿ&nX²ä`m§ ghò_Ý`Îmw {_WwZmZm§ ggO© hŸ&C{Ðº$mñV_gm gd} {Z:lrH$m øënVoOg:Ÿ&5Ÿ&(dm w nw.8/36-40)(8) ~«m÷U j{Ì` {dem§ eyÐmUm§ M naÝVnŸ&H$_m©{U à{d^º$m{Z ñd^mdà^d¡Jw©U¡:Ÿ&(JrVm18/41)

Verse 12

MÝÐ_m _Zgmo OmVíMjmo: gy`m} AOm`VŸ&lmoÌmÛm`wíM àmUíM _wImXp½ZaOm`VŸ&F $H ² $ (10/90/13,AWd © . 19/6/7)-_ wI m { X ÝÐíM m p ½ZíMàmUmÛm`waOm`VŸ&Moon was born from mana, sun from eyes. Air and

pr¢´a from ears and fire from mouth were born.


(Alternate)-From mouth Indra and agni and from pr¢á

air were born.

Chandram¢=Moon. Manaso or manasah=From mind.

J¢tah=born. Chakºoh=From eyes.

S¦ryah or s¦ryo=Sun. Aj¢yata=were born.

¹rotr¢d=From ears. V¢yu=Air.

Pr¢á=Energy, life, driving force.

Cha=And. Mukh¢d=From mouth.

Agni=Fire, a body of mass or energy (Agri=First born).

Explanation-Mana starts from the primordial desire of

Puru¾a to create. It was called ºvovas¤yasa (living in

vacuum) mana. Then it was field of galaxies in visible

universe and its image our galaxy-both with 1011 par-

ticles. Image of both is human mind with same number

of particles 1011. Thoughts are fluctuations in that field

caused by motion of moon. That field itself is calm and

tranquil like moon. So moon is born of mana.

Sun is centre of 5 stages of world tree-1.Svayambh¦

(whole world), 2.Parame¾°h¤ (galaxy), 3.Solar system,

4.Zone of moon orbit, 5.Earth. It is also source of light

for both lower and upper worlds. Light is means for

seeing so sun is from eyes of Puru¾a. Eyes are called

akºa which means axis also. Sun being at centre of cre-

ation process and source of life on earth is also the axis.

Ears-This is organ of hearing. Sound wave comes

through air to our ears and carry the wave energy. Thus

air and pr¢á (energy) were born from ears. Motion

aspect of air is specifically called marut also. Sound from

all directions.


come to ears, eyes can see only forward. Thus direction

also are created from ears (next verse).

Mouth-This is source of food for body and source of sound

for outer world. Thus mouth is source of creation.

Indra-Creation started from energy spread everywhere

called Indra, which is in vacuum also-

ZoÝÐmX²F$Vo ndVo Ym_ {H$ÄMZ (F$H²$.9/96/6)As it is in º¦nya (vacuum), it is ¹una. In popular word it

is ¹unasira. ¹una means dog also as it enters vacant

house. As king also, Indra is ¹un¢s¤ra as any property

without ownership vests in king.

ewZ§ hþdo_ _YdmZ{_ÝÐ_² (F$H²$.3/30/22)As learnt in modern physics, all matter particles are

waves of energy locked in a boundary. Thus all forms

are from Indra enclosed in boundary (m¢y¢)-

ê$n§ ê$n§ _Kdm ~mo dr{V (F$H²$.3/53/8)ê$n§ ê$n§ à{Vê$nmo ~ yd, BÝÐmo _m`m{^: nwaê$n B© Vo (F$H²$.6/47/18)BÝÐmo ê$nm{U H$arH¥$XMaV² (g_mdoX CÎma 9/7/3)Agni-This is formed by word agri=first or prime. Thus it

is start of creation as blocks of matter or energy. Spread

in space is soma. Thus the 5 stages of world tree are 5

agni. Among them, last three-Sun,moon, earth have

mixed effect-so they are called tri-n¢-chiketa

(chiket=distinct)-

nÄMm½Z`mo o M {ÌUm{MHo$Vm: (H$R> Cn.1/3/1)Earth as densest last stage is specifically agni. First 8

dh¢ma are agni. In Indian hemisphere, India is first from

equator, so its ruler is Agni. This was source of food for

world, so it was called Bharata (see pages 116-118).


Thus Indra and Agni-both are mouth or source of cre-

ation.

Verse 13

Zmä`m AgrXÝV[aj§ erîUm} Úm¡: g_dV©VŸ&nX²ä`m§ ^y{_{X©e: lmoÌmÎmWm bmoH$mZH$ën`Z²Ÿ&13Ÿ&From navel (of Puru¾a) was created antarikºa (interme-

diate space or worlds), from head sky (bright) appeared.

Earth was from feet and directions from ear. That way

all lokas were made.

N¢bhy¢=From n¢bhi (navel). ¡s¤t=was.

Antarikºa=Which is seen (ikºa) in between (antar). In-

termediate space or lokas.

¹¤r¾´au=From º¤r¾a (=head).

Dyau=bright sky, it is root of words deva and dina (=day).

Samavartata=formed together.Padbhy¢m=From feet

(pada). Bh¦mi=Earth, ground. Diºah=Directions.

¹rotr¢t=From ears (=ºrotra). Tath¢=In this way, and.

Lok¢n=plural of loka (=world, people)-

bmoH$ñVw wdZo OZo (A_aH$mof 3/3/2)Akalpayan=Kalpa=To imagine (=kalpan¢ as noun), to

create (as creation started from thought of God). Even

for man, all works originate from thought only. Kalpan¢

is random thought, sankalpa is purposeful, prakalpa is

plan and kalpa is actual creation-

g§H$ën_yb: H$må`mo d¡ `km: g§H$ën gå^dm:Ÿ&d«Vm{Z `_Y_m©íM gd} g§H$ënXm: ñ_¥Vm:Ÿ& (_Zwñ_¥{V 2/3) Sankalpa is root of all desired works and yaj®a is pos-

sible


only with sankalpa. Vrata (promised or planned work,

rituals), yama (restrictions), dharma (natural trait, good

deed)-all are stated to arise from sankalpa only.

Akalpayan=Created as in-

gy`m© MÝÐ_gm¡ YmVm `Wmnyd©_H$ën`V²Ÿ&{Xd§ M n¥{Wdt MmÝV[aj_Wmo gwd:(Zmam`U Cn.14, F$H²$.10/190/3)The Creator (or Holder of world) created Sun and moon

as before. He made the regions of Svah (sky), earth and

intermediate space.

Verse 14

`ËnwéfoU h{dfm Xodm `k_VÝdVŸ&dgÝVmo@ ñ`mgrXmÁ`§ J«rî_ BÜ_: eaÕ{d:Ÿ&When Devas extended the yaj®a of Puru¾a by havi (of-

fering), then 3 ¨tu (seasons) were given as 3 elements-

vasanta (spring)=¢jya (butter), gr¤¾ma (summer)=idhma

(firewood), ºarat (winter)=havi (food, puro²¢ºa=paro°h¢

in hindi).

Yat=which, when.

Puru¾e´a-By Puru¾a.

Havi¾¢=By havi . Havi means any food or consumption,

enjoyment. The desire for havi is called havas in He-

brew or old Arabic/Aramaic languages. In the pair of

Adam-Eve, Eve was enjoying the fruit, so she was called

Havva (=taking havi). This is offered as prepared food

puro²¢ºa which is bread with butter. This has become

paro°h¢ in Hindi.

Atanvata=extended.

Vasanta-Vasanta is the period in which agni partiles settle

in objects -`pñ_Z² H$mbo@p½ZH$Um: nXmW}fw dgÝVmo dpÝV g H$mbmo dgÝV:Ÿ&


Asya=Of this. ¡jya=Butter.

Gr¤¾ma=When the agni particles overpower and hold

the objects, that time is called gr¤¾ma-

`{ñ_Z² H$mbo@p½Za{Ve`oZ nXmWm©Z² J«g{V, J¥†m{V g H$mbmo J«rî_:Ÿ&Idhma-Indhi=to burn, to glow. Idhma=Indh+mak. This

means indhana=firewood, fuel. Its synonyms are-Edha,

Idhma, Indhana, Idhas, samit (samidh¢)-(Amarako¾a, 2/

4/13)

¹arat-When agni particles are repeatedly worn out, that

period is called ºiºira (or ºarat).

nwZ: nwZa{Ve`oZ erUm© ^dpÝV `pñ_Z² H$mbo@{¾H$Um: g H$mbmo {e{ea:Ÿ&Explanation-(1) §tu-This verse is classification of ¨tu.

§ta is dispersed matter without boundary or centre. Satya

is within a body with a centre. Spread of ¨ta is called

¨tu. This means season or zones of solar system having

similar temperature etc. Samvatsara is time of 1 year

when earth moves around sun in its curved orbit. It is

also the sphere around sun whose boundary is reached

by light from sun in 1 year. This is solar system, divided

into 6 zones like 6 seasons in 1 year.

(2) Seasons are divided into 3,5, 6, 7 seasons-

Ì`mo dm F$Vd: g§dËgañ`Ÿ& (eVnW ~«m.3/4/4/17)fS² dm F$Vd: gådËgañ`& (eVnW ~«m.1/2/5/12)qde{V eV§ (120) dm F$Vmoahm{Z&(H$m¡frV{H$ ~«m.11/7)nÄM dm@F$Vd: gådVËgañ`& (eVnW ~«m.3/1/4/5)gáÎm©d: gådËgañ`& (eVnW ~«m.6/6/1/14)(3) Three seasons are vasanta (spring), gr¤¾ma (sum-

mer), ºarat (winter)-purely from view of temperature.

However, increase of heat causes evaporation and its


falling back on earth which is called var¾¢ (rains)-

`pñ_Z² H$mbo@p½Za{VeòZmoê$ B{V g H$mbmo dfm©:Ÿ&AWdm-Ap½Z{^: àË`mhVm A½Z`: à{V_ypÀN>©Vm Amnmo yËdm n¥{Wdr_{^df©pÝV{gÄMpÝV B{V VXwnb{jV: H$mbmo dfm©:Ÿ& This ends with winter. As it comes in the middle, var¾¢

is called all seasons and the year, or a country-both are

called var¾a-as this season gives food to all-

`Xm d¡ dfm©: {nÝdÝVo@W¡Zm: gd} Xodm gdm©{U ^yVmÝ wnOrdpÝV (eVnW 14/3/2/22) fpS²>^: nmO©Ý`¡dm© _méV¡dm© (new{^:) dfm©gw (ÒV)o(eVnW.13/5/4/28) dfm© d¡ gd©@F$Vd:(eVnW.2/2/3/7)Taking var¾¢ as centre, 3 seasons are summer, rains,

and winter of 4 months each. 4 months of rains are

called ch¢turm¢sa, when sany¢s¤ stays at a place, other-

wise he is not tied to any place. The king also, stops his

journeys, tax collections, wars etc. so that cultivation is

not hampered. Physical activity of human beings is re-

stricted to exercise in closed arena called akh¢²a, de-

rived from the name of first month ¢¾¢²ha. Rathay¢tr¢

of Jagann¢tha marks starts of this season and season of

sports. Incidentally Los Angeles Olympics in 1996 tared

on the exact day of Rathay¢tr¢.

(4) 5 seasons are by joining hemanta-ºiºira-

nÄMÎm©dmo ho_ÝV{e{ea`mo g_mgoZ (EoVao` ~«m.1/1).Hemanta-ºiºira are severe stages of ºarat-

`pñ_Z² H$mbo@{¾H$Um hrZVm§ JVm ^dpÝV g H$mbmo ho_ÝV:Ÿ&`pñ_Z² H$mbo@{¾H$Um: nwZ:nwZa{VeòZ erUm© ^dpÝV g H$mb: {e{ea:Ÿ&(5) §tu are pitaras or productive parents. A steady at-

mosphere is conducive for production. All 3 stages are

necessary-steady rise and decline of energy or heat. Or


rains areneeded for cultivation with summer and winter

on either side. Even the period of a woman when she is

ready to conceive is called ¨tu-period-

dgÝVmo J«rî_mo dfm©:-Vo Xodm F$Vd:Ÿ& eaÕo_ÝV: {e{ea:-Vo {nVa:Ÿ& `

Edmnyæ ©Vo@Õ©_mg:, g Xodm:Ÿ& mo@njr`ÝVo, g {nVa:Ÿ& Ahaod Xodm:, am{Ì: {nVa:Ÿ&

nwZa†: nydm©†o Xodm:, Anam†: {nVa:Ÿ& `ÌmoXJmdÎm©Vo Xodofw V{h© ^d{V& AW `Ì

X{jUmdÎm©Vo, {nV¥fw V{h© ^d{VŸ&... A_¥Vm Xodm: AnhV nmß_mZmo Xodm:Ÿ& _Ë`m©:

{nVa:, AZnhVnmß_mZ: {nVa:-B{VŸ& (eVnW.2/3/1/2-4)

Vñ_mV² {nV¥`kmo Zm_Ÿ& VX² dgÝVmo J«î_mo dfm©:, EVo Vo ò ìÒÝVŸ& eaÕo_ÝV{e{ea:,EV C Vo `V² g_¡a`ÝVŸ&(eVnW.2/6/1/1)fS²>dm F$Vd: {nVa:(eVnW.13/8/1/20)F$Vd: Ibw Xodm: {nVa: (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/3/10/5){dMjUmX² aoVmo F$Vd Am^¥V§, nÄMXemV² àgyVmV² {nÍ`dVñVÝ_m nw §{gH$Îm© }aÜd_²Ÿ&...VÝ_ F$Vdmo A_Ë ©d AmâÜd_²Ÿ&.. F$Vwampñ_, AmÎm©dmo@pñ_-B{VŸ& (H$m¡fV{H$ Cn.1/3)(6) Chart of division-

3 §tu-pitara 6 §tu-pitara Solar months

1.Gr¤¾ma-Pit¢ 1.Vasanta-Putra(somap¢) madhu-m¢dhava

(agni¾v¢tta) 2.Gr¤¾ma-Pit¢(¢jyap¢) ºukra-ºuchi

2Var¾¢-Pit¢maha 3.Var¾¢-Pit¢maha(Havirbhuja)nabha-nabhasya

(Barhi¾ada) 4.¹arat-Prapit¢maha (somasad) £¾a-¦rja3¹arat-Prapit¢maha5.Hemanta-V¨ddha-pra-(barhi¾ad)saha-sahasya

(somasad) 6. ¹iºira-Ativ¨ddha-pra(agni¾v¢tta) tapa-tapasya

(7) Concept of time-This is the verse which intro-

duces the concept of time. When the objects show

change of form , we know that time is passing. Unclas-

sified steady change is towards decay only which is

nitya-k¢la (eternal time), describing kºara-puru¾a. The

cycle of creation from birth to death is divided into 3, 5,


or 7 stages called s¢ma-named after stages of start to

finish of a musical tune. This is described in detail in

Chh¢ndogya upani¾ad. In Git¢, chapter 3, seven stages

in creation cycle have been stated-

1.Akºara (Creator)--2.Brahma (Gross world)--3.Karma-

(work, visible motion)--4.Yaj®a (production of desired

objects)--5.Parjanya (pari=perimeter, surroundings, janya

=creative)--6.Anna (matter grains)--7.Bh¦ta (beings, ob-

jects)--1.Active form of Bh¦ta is again akºara.-

AÝZmX²^dpÝV ^yVm{Z nO©Ý`mXÝZgå^d:Ÿ& `kmX²^d{V nO©Ý`: `k: H$_©g_wX² d:Ÿ&14Ÿ& H$_© ~«÷moX² d§ {d{Õ ~«÷mja g_wX² d_²Ÿ&Vñ_mËgd©JV§ ~«÷ {ZË`§ `ko à{VpîR>V_²Ÿ&15Ÿ&Ed§ àd{V©V§ MH«§$ ZmZwdV©`Vrh `:Ÿ&(JrVm, AÜ`m` 3)(8) The concept of §tu pitar (creative stage) has been

beautifully described by pa´²ita Madhsudan Ojha in his

book Pit¨-sam¤kº¢ (Jodhpur University)-

erVÎmw© _mgmíMËdmamo Ûm¡_mgm¡ gpÝYéÎmam¡Ÿ&CîUÎmw© _mgmíMËdmamo Ûm¡_mgm¡ gpÝYéÎmam¡Ÿ&Ÿ&1&&MVwaíMVwamo _mgmZ² ñdmË`_mg_H$mbV:Ÿ&erVmoîUdfm©H$mbm»`m: gå^dÝË ¥VdñÌ`:Ÿ&&2Ÿ&&erVH$mbmo dËgamÕª `må`JmobñW gyæ`©H$_²Ÿ&CîU H$mbmo dËgamÕª gm¡å`JmobñW gyæ ©H$_²Ÿ&Ÿ&3&&Á oîR>m gÝZmËdåmdmñ`m Á oîR>mgÝZm M ny{U©_mŸ&Amä`m§MÝÐ_g: H$mbmo dËgao H$ënVo {ÛYmŸ&&4Ÿ&&EH$ Ed F$Vmp½Zdm© gmo_Vmo õmgd¥{ÕV:Ÿ&F$Vwam»`m`VofmoT>m F$Vm: gmo_mp½Z dm`d:Ÿ&&5Ÿ&&dgÝV: g dgÝV: ñ wì © eofm `Xm½Z`:Ÿ&J«rî_: g `Ì J¥†r`w^y©VmÝ`ÝV~©{h~©bmV²Ÿ&&6Ÿ&&dar`m§gmo@½Z`mo dfm© ñÌ` CX²J«m^bjUm:Ÿ&


CÎmam Ap½Z {ZJ«m^ bjU F$VdñÌ`:Ÿ&&7Ÿ&&eaV² g Am`mX{YH§$ eræ`©ÝVo Vo@½Z`mo `V:Ÿ&g ho_ÝVmo hm{g_ÝVmo dm`m¡ `ÌmJ«`mo ~{h:Ÿ&&8Ÿ&&`Ìm½Z`mo@{Ve`: erUm©: ñ`w: {e{ea ñVw g:Ÿ&BËW§ dm`m¡ gmo_Vmo@p½Zd©Õ©Vo@{n g hr`VoŸ&&9Ÿ&&

Verse 15

gßVmñ`mgÝn[aY`pñÌ: gßVg{_Y: H¥$Vm:Ÿ&Xodm `Úk§ VÝdmZm A~ÜZÝnwéf§ new_²Ÿ&&15Ÿ&&Devas tied the great Puru¾a as paºu in extending the

yaj®a with 7 paridhi (circumference) and 3 x 7 samidh¢

(fuel).

Sapta=7, sa is the 7th letter in ya group of devan¢gar¤

script. ¡san=were. Paridhayah-Plural of paridhi=which

holds within it-Boundary, circumference.

Tri-Three. Tri-sapta=three sevens, 3x7.

Samidhah=which burns easily(sam+idha)-Fuel, firewood.

K¨t¢h=Were done. Yad yaj®am=Which yaj®a.

Tanv¢n¢=Extending, further progress.

Abadhhnan=Tied.

Puru¾am=The Puru¾a, Paºum=The pa¾u.

Explanation-(1) World is described by 3 sevens. There

are 3 lokas in space, their map on earth surface and

image in each human beings. These are the 3 sevens

explained simultaneously by vedas. Thus the root

Atharva-veda starts with-

`o {ÌfßVm: n[a`pÝV {dídm:Ÿ& (AWd© 1/1/1)Words are surrounded by these three sevens.

(2) Various triples-Three groups of seven chhandas

after 5 m¢ chhandas-7 Jagat¤ chhandas from g¢yatr¤


to jagat¤, 7 Ati-chhandas from ati-jagat¤ to ati-dh¨ti, 7

k¨ti-chhandas. In all, these 26 chhandas have given rise

to Roman script with 26 letters, in which 25 letters are

elements of s¢nkhya darºana and X is extra letter.

(3) Some sevens are-

7 lokas as vy¢h¨ti before g¢yatr¤ mantra-Bh¦, bhuvar,

svah, mahar, janah, tapah, satya.

P¨thiv¤, antarikºa, dyu, and 4 directions.

Mitra, P¦¾¢, Aryam¢, Tva¾°¢, Bhaga, Indra, T¢rkºya, 7

Marudgaá.

Seven flames of agni giving rise to 7 pr¢á, 7 lokas

etc-H$mbr H$ambr M _ZmoOdm M, gwbmo{hVm `m M gwYy_«dUm©Ÿ&ñ\w${b{“Zr {dídéMr M Xodr, bobm`_mZm B{V gßV {Oˆm:(Ÿ1/2/4)gßV àmUm: à^dpÝV Vñ_mV², gßVm{M©f: g{_Y: gßV hmo_m:Ÿ&gßV B_o bmoH$m òfw MapÝV àmUm, Jwhme`m {Z{hVm: gßV gßVŸ&8Ÿ&AV: g_wÐm {Ja`íM gd}@ñ_mËñ`ÝXÝVo {gÝYd: gd©ê$nm:Ÿ&AVíM gdm© AmofY`mo agíM, oZ¡f yV¡pñVîR>Vo øÝVamË_mŸ&9Ÿ&(_wÊS>H$2/1)

Here, 7 tongues of agni are stated, but in º¢nti-p¢°ha,

14 are stated. 7 tongues are for intake (as in G¤ta,11/

30-lelihyase). Fluctuations of mind (or world with 10 11

galaxies or of galaxy with 10 11 stars) include 7 tongues

of ejection (angir¢, ang¢ra=flame). These are 14 traits

of mind-

Ap½Z {Oˆm _Zd: (F$H²$ 1/89/7, dm.Òw.25/20)I.e. Manu (traits of mind are tongues of agni, or tongues

of agni are 14 (Manu=14).

Seven rays of sun, called horses also-

`ñgßVapí_[a{VŸ& gßV øoV Am{XË`ñ` aí_`: (gßVapí_:=BÝÐ:=Am{XË`:)-O¡{_Zr` Cn.~«m.(1/29/8)


g Ef (Am{XË`:) gßVapí_d©¥f^ñVw{dî_mZ²(O¡{_Zr` Cn.~«m.1/28/2)(ho Aíd ! Ëd§) gpßVa{gŸ& (VmÊS>ç _hm ~«m.1/7/1)Amew: gpßV[aË`mhŸ& Aíd Ed Od§ XYm{VŸ& Vñ_mËnwamewaídmo@Om`VŸ& (V¡{Îmar`~«m.3/8/13/2)Air, Indra also are called 7 hot¢ etc.

dm w: gpßV:Ÿ&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.1/3/6/4)BÝÐ: gßV hmoVmŸ& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/3/1/1)ŸBÝÐ: gßV hmoÌmŸ& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/2/8/5)BpÝÐ § d¡ gßV hmoVm (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/2/8/2)Vñ_¡ (~«÷Uo) gßV_§ hÿV: àË`ûm¥UmoV²Ÿ& g gßVhÿVmo @^dV²Ÿ& gßVhÿVmo h d¡Zm_¡f:Ÿ& V§ dm EV§ gßVhÿV§ gÝV_²Ÿ& gßVhmoVoË`mMjVo namojoUŸ& namoj{à`m Bd{h Xodm:Ÿ&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/3/11/2)gm¡å`mo@Üda: gßVhmoVw:({ZXmZ_²)Ÿ& (V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/2/11/6)A`©_m gßVhmoV¦Um§ hmoVmŸ&(V¡{Îmar` ~«m.2/3/5/6)Maruts are in group of 7x7-

gßV gßV(7 C7=49) {h _méVm JUm: (dm.Òw.17/80-85, 39/7)-eVnW ~«m. (9/3/1/25)Ÿ&(4) 7 pr¢á in 4 caves-See Mu´²aka Up.(2/1/8) at pre-

vious page.

Brhma-randhra (all pr¢á)

Head cave-1.Ears 2-Soma -of Parame¾°h¤ (33 ahargaá)

(Vij®¢n¢tm¢) 2.Lips-2-¡ditya-of Dyu (21)

3.Nose-2-V¢yu-of Antarikºa (15)

4. Mouth-1-Agni-of Earth (9)

Neck-Pr¢á-Mana

Chest cave- 1.Hand-2-Soma

(Pr¢´¢tm¢) 2. Breast-2 ¡ditya

3. Lungs-2-V¢yu

4. Heart-1-Agni


Heart-Vy¢na-Mana

Stomach cave-1.Liver-pancrea-2-Soma

(Vy¢n¢tm¢) 2. Clome-2-¡ditya

3.Kidney-2-V¢yu

4.Navel-1-Agni.

Navel-Ap¢na v¢yu

Hip cave- 1.Hips-2-Soma

(ap¢n¢tm¢) 2.urin,stool paths-2 ¡ditya

3.Testicles-2-V¢yu

4.Central hole at bottom-1-Earth

Central hole(m¦larandhra)

Bird shape of 7 ¨¾i -pr¢´a in each cavity is in ¹atapatha

br.(6/1/1)-

Head

neck

4 ¢tm¢

right 1 2 left

side 1 navel side 2

3 4

m¦la dv¢ra

1.tail

Triangular hip bone

(4) Material link to 7th generation-There are 3 types of

link of a man with his past or future generations-

Pi´²a (matter)-upto 7th gen.

Udak (water)-upto 14th gen.

§¾i (string, link of genetic information)-upto 21st gen.


Seven generation link is indicated at many places

dËgo ~îH$ o{Y gßVVÝVyZ² {dVpËZaoH$d` lmoVdm C(F$H²$1/164/5)gßV japÝV {eedo _éËdVo {nÌo nwÌmgmo Aß`drdVÝZ¥V_²(F$H²$.10/13/5)Details may be seen in ¹r¢ddha-Vij®¢na by Pt. Motilal

Sharma, Rajsthan Patrika Prakashan, Jaipur, or Pit¨

Samikº¢ by Pt. Madhus¦dana Ojha, Jodhpur University.

Modern biology tells that 23 pairs of chromosomes are

inherited by men from parents. 10 are inherited from

own deeds in earlier lives-puru¾a is built in 10 nights

(pages-74, 75,199). 28 units are gathered from motion

of moon in 28 nakºatras. All these units are called saha

( §k.10/56/5,5/3/9 etc.). 56 heredetary (10 from own

lives + 46 from parents) or 46 sahas last till 7th genera-

tion in division-56(46), 28(23), 14(12), 7(6), 4(3), 2,1.-

-Figers within brackets are chromosome divisions.

Verse 16

`koZ `k_`OÝV XodmñVm{Z Y_m©{U àW_mÝ`mgZ²Ÿ&Voh ZmH§$ _{h_mZ: gMÝV `Ì nyd} gmÜ`m: gpÝV Xodm:Ÿ&&Devas worshipped yaj®a through yaj®a only. Those were

the first dharmas. Those great men reached the top

(n¢ka =pole of the sphere of solar system). In n¢ka of

earth (north of India), the S¢dhya lived, who were devas

in earlier period.

Yaj®ena-By yaj®a.

Yaj®am=to yaj®a.

Ayajanta=Verb of yaj®a in past tense, did yaj®a or wor-

shipped by this.

Devas-A civilized race of past, persons trying salvation.


T¢ni=Those, Dharm¢í=Dharmas, conduct, its rules.

Pratham¢ni=The first. ¡san=were.

Te=They, Ha=only, definitely,etc.

N¢ka=Vaiku´°ha (place of Vi¾ú) or the great axis

(ku´°ha =kh¦´°a-pole for tying cattle etc.). Mathemati-

cally, this is the pole (dhruva) of the sphere of solar

system. Dhruva word is used for pole of sphere of earth

extended in space. For solar sphere, north pole is called

Kadamba and south pole kalamba. On that analogy,

anchor of a ship is also called kalamba (column) as it

goes down. The port town is also kalamba (Colombo in

Srilanka). The men in shipping profession are kalanja

and their country is Kalinga. The top man or their king

will be Kadamba which was name of kings of Orissa or

Karn¢°aka westcoast, Goa.

Mahim¢nah=Persons achieving greatness (mahim¢).

Sachantah=Collector, achievers.Yatra=where,

P¦rve=Earlier. S¢dhya-S¢dhana=Implement, completion

of task or project. S¢dhya=Person who implements or

achieves the task (See verse 9 also at page 220-221).

Prior to yuga of Devas starting with Sv¢yambhuva manu

in 29,000 BC (see pages 89-95). V¢yu pur¢á (31/3-5,

29) tells that there were Y¢ma devas who created the

system of yaj®a. There were three groups among them-

Triptimanta, Tvi¾imanta, and Brajakula. Triptimanta were

in 3 sub-groups-Ajita, Jita-Ajita, Jita. Jita group had 12

branches of 12 kal¢ (arts), Tvi¾imanta were rulers and

Vaiºya (traders, cultivators) and workers were Brajakula.

These tribes later on became Maíj¢, divided into 4


groups-12 S¢dhyas (like Brahmaás), 120 Mah¢r¢jika

(Kºatriya, rulers), 64 ¡bh¢svara (Vaiºya) and 36 Arti-

sans Tu¾ita of 2 groups-Ap¦rva, Pratir¦pa. Maíj¢ were

centered in China. Language of China with symbols for

each word started by Brahm¢ and grammer explaind by

B¨haspati still exists.

Santi-Are. P¦rve-In east, in beginning.

Explanation-(1) Yaj®a-This can be defined as prodution of

desired objects in a cycle (pages 18,28). Aja of 4 feet is se-

quence of 4 yaj®as, used for next stages. The control by con-

scious puru¾a is ºiro-yaj®a (head)-5th stage. Practically culti-

vation is the main yaj®a which sustains people. This is in cycle

of solar year (samvatsara), so samvatsara is called yaj®a

(¹atapatha Br.1/2/5/12, 2/2/2/4,11/1/1/1,etc.). The

samvatsara zone of sun (sphere of 1 light year) is place of

creation in space, so that too is yaj®a. Food produced from

cultivation is used by men, who do their works in daily,

weekly, monthly or annual routine. Works by individuals is

consumed by factories, institutes, society etc. for their yaj®a.

Finally, al these contribute to the running of the country. This

is the real meaning of worshipping yaj®a by yaj®a.

(2) Yaj®a can be classified in many ways. There are

many divisions of 5, so yaj®a is called P¢¬kta (in 5s).

Eternal yaj®a of nature can be classifed in 5 classes-

1.P¢ka-yaj®a, 2.Havir-yaj®a, 3. Mah¢-yaj®a, 4.Ati-yaj®a,

5.¹iro-yaj®a

1 P¢ka yaj®a are of 7 types-1. A¾°ak¢, 2. Anva¾°ak¢,

3.P¢rvaá-ºr¢ddha, 4.¹r¢va´¤, 5. ¡grah¢ya´¤, 6.Chaitr¤,

7. ¡ºvayuj¤.


2. Haviryaj®a are of 13 types-

1.I¾°i-yaj®a-7 2. Paºu-bandha-4 3.Pitrya-yaj®a-2

1.Agny¢dh¢na 1.Nig¦²ha 1.Pit¨-yaj®a

2. Agnihotra 2. Agn¤¾om¤ya 2.Mah¢-Pit¨-yaj®a

3.Darºp¦r´am¢sa 3.Sautr¢ma´¤ ---------

4.Ch¢turm¢sa 4.Chayan¤ya

5.¡graya´a -----------

6.I¾°yayana

7.K¢mye¾°i

3. Mah¢yaj®a-1.Somayaj®a-of 4 types-

1.Ek¢ha, 2.Ah¤na, 3.Ayanasatra,4.R¢trisatra, 4.Mah¢satra

1.Ek¢ha (of 1 day) has 7 natural (pr¢k¨tika) and 58

Vaik¢rika varieties. 7 natural are-

1Agni¾°oma, 2.Atyagni¾°oma, 3.Ukthyastoma, 4.½o²aº¤

stoma, 5.Atir¢tra-stoma, 6.V¢japeyastoma, 7.

¡ptory¢ma stoma.

2. Ah¤na (of more than a day)-Total is of 36 types as-

Of 2 days-5 types, 10 days-2

Three days-15 12 days-2

four days-2 7 days-1

5.Days-4 8 days-1

6.Days-2 9 days-1, 11 days-1

3. Ayanasatra are of 35 types as-

Main Jyoti¾¢mayana-10, Additional-4

Vaik¢rika-3, Vaiºe¾ika-3, T¢paºchitta-3, Bahu-

s¢mvatsarika-8,, S¢rasvata-4, Dv¢r¾advata-1

4. R¢tri-yaj®a are of 32 types.

5. Mah¢satra is of 5 types-1.Bh¦tayaj®a, 2. Manu¾ya-

yaj®a,


3.Devayaj®a, 4. Pitÿaj®a, 5. Brahmayaj®a.

Sur¢yaj®a is of 2 types of Sautr¢maí-1.Kokila,

2.Charaka.

4.Atiyaj®a-is of 4 types-1.Medhayaj®a (specially for

R¢jar¾is) 2. R¢jas¦ya (specially for RaÃj¢-king)

3. V¢japeya (for Br¢hmaá)

4. Agni-chayana (for Brahmar¾i)

Medha yaj®as-1.Aºvamedha, 2. Gomedha,

3.Puru¾amedha, 4. Sarvamedha

5. ¹iroyaj®a-1.Dharma-y¢ga, 2.Pravargya-y¢ga, 3.

Samr¢°-y¢ga, 4. Mah¢v¤rop¢sana.

(3) 18 yaj®as-They are called 18 weak boats in

Mu´²aka-

ßbdm øoVo AÑT>m `kê$nm AîQ>mXemoº$_da§ ofw H$_©Ÿ& (_wÊS>H$ Cn.1/2/7)17 yaj®as are indicated by words of 4,4,5,2,2 letters;

18th is sarva (all) yaj®a-

MVw{ ©íM MVw{ ©íM Ûmä`m§ nÄM{âod MŸ&hÿ Vo M nwZÛm©ä`m§ Vñ_¡ kmË_Zo Z_:Ÿ&&Amolmd` AñVwlm¡fQ²> òÒm_ho Ò, dm¡fQ²>Ÿ&1,2,3,4 5,6,7,8 9,10,11,12,13 14,15 16,17As per stoma (zones of various ahargaá radius), 18

yajn“ are-7 p¨¾°hya (surface) stoma-3,15,17,21,27,33.

7-Jyoti (brightness) stoma-Agni, Atyagni, Ukthya,

Atir¢tra, V¢japeya, ¡ptory¢ma

3-Chhandom¢ stoma-24(g¢yatra),44 (tri¾°up), 48 (jagat¤),

Mah¢vrata-25th stoma, Sarva (all) yaj®a stoma

(4) As per constituent material, yaj®a is of two types-

1.Consumption of soma (by agni), 2. Chiti (arrange-

ment) of agni.


Both yaj®a in nature are related to the samvatsara agni

which is Praj¢pati. The soma from parame¾°h¤ is con-

sumed by it. That soma is of 4 types-r¢j¢, v¢ja, graha,

havi. The yaj®a of these are havir-yaj®a (darºp¦rám¢sa),

graha-yaj®a, v¢japeya, r¢jas¦ya.

(5) Practical meaning- All these yaj®a are classified

as per zones of space and creation processes there.

Yaj®a in human body is centered around 5 sheaths of

body having 5 chakras in spinal chord as centre. Physi-

cally, personal and family yaj®a are daily and weekly

acts-like cooking and eating of food, cleaning house,

serving neighbours and animals, guests etc. Social yaj®a

is production of grain, materials, their supply etc. Na-

tion yaj®a is collection of revenue and running the state

which is r¢jas¦ya as may be seen in example of

Yudhi¾°hira in Mah¢bh¢rata. Aºvamedha yaj®a is free

movement of aºva or free transport and communication

in country. Within human body, it is un-blocked flow of

pr¢á as it was done for Putra-k¢me¾°i-yaj®a for birth of

children to king Daºaratha-V¢lm¤ki R¢m¢yaá,

b¢lak¢´²a. In that aºvamedha, no horse had moved in

India with army support, it was for re-juvenating the

body of king who was of 149 years of age. V¢japeya is

to increase the strength of country-by education, pro-

duction, military might etc. in modern terms. Haviryaj®a

is production and supply of food.

*****


Uttara-N¢r¢ya´a-Anuv¢k

Verse 1

AX²ä`: gå^¥V: n¥{Wì`¡ agmÀM {dídH$_©U: g_dÎm©VmJ«oŸ&Vñ` ËdîQ>m {dXYÐÿn_o{V VÝ_Ë`©ñ`XodËd_mOmZ_J«o Ÿ&17Ÿ&Viºvakarm¢ (Maker of world) made the earth from wa-

ter and its rasa (essence). The Architect (Tva¾°¢) him-

self is in form of world. He is first Deva of the Martya

(decaying-kºara) world from its birth.

Adbhyah=From waters.

Sambh¨tah-Formed by collection of matter.

P¨thivyai=For earth.

Ras¢t cha=and from rasa.

Viºvakarma´ah=Of Viºvakarm¢ (maker of world).

Agre=First, before all.

Tasya=His, Tva¾°¢=Architect of world.

Vidadhat=Held or took (forms of world)

R¦pam=Forms, Eti=Gets, obtains.

Martyasya=Of martya (mortal, decaying world).

Devatvam=Quality of Deva.

¡j¢nam=from birth.

Explanation-Sequence of creation is-Mana of the

Puru¾a-sky, air, fire, water, earth-O¾dhi-Anna-puru¾a

(man) is with anna and rasa (page 45). O¾adhi means

plants which die after first fruits only like rice, wheat

etc. Vanaspati is plant giving fruits each year, e.g. mango,

apple. Anna is any matter of consumption.

Another aspect is that the created world is not different

from Creator. The Architect himself has taken various

forms


seen in world.

Vñ_mÛm EVñ_mXmË_Z AmH$me: gå^yV:Ÿ& AmH$memÛm`w:Ÿ& dm`moap½Z:Ÿ&A½Zoamn:Ÿ& AX²ä`: n¥{WdrŸ& n¥{Wì`m Amofl`:Ÿ& AmofYrä`mo@ÝZ_²Ÿ& AÝZmËnwéf:Ÿ&g dm Ef nwéfmo@ÝZag_`:Ÿ& (V¡{Îmar` Cn.2/1/3)g VnñVßËdm BX ±² gd©_g¥OV `{XX§ {H$ÄMŸ& VËg¥îQ²>dm VXodmZwàm{deV²Ÿ&VXZwà{dí` gÀM Ë`ÀMm (g+Ë`) ^dV²Ÿ& {Zéº§$ Mm{Zéº§$ MŸ& {Zb`Z§Mm{Zb`Z§ MŸ& {dkmZ§ Mm{dkmZ§ MŸ& gË`§ MmZ¥V§ M gË`_^dV²Ÿ& `{XX§ qH$ MŸ&VËgË`{_Ë`mMjVoŸ& (V¡{Îmar` Cn. 2/6/3)He is the divinity (deva essence) among mortal beings

and the world. He is the first born.

Verse 2

doXmh_oV§ nwéf§ _hmÝV_m{XË`dUª V_g: nañVmV²Ÿ&V_od {d{XËdm@{V_¥Ë`w_o{V ZmÝ`: nÝWm {dÚVo@Zm`Ÿ&18Ÿ&I know that Puru¾a who is beyond that great darkness

and bright like ¢ditya (of three types-Aryam¢, Varuá,

Mitra). Only by knowing him, a man can cross death.

There is no other way for emancipation.

Veda=I know. Aham=I, Etam=That. Puru¾am=that

puru¾a.

Mah¢ntam=Bigger, great.

Tamasah=of darkness. Parast¢t=Beyond.

¡ditya=Initial form of world structures-start of world is

Aryam¢, of galaxy it is Varuá, and Mitra of solar sys-

tem (pages 70-71).

Varám=Colour, brightness.

Tam eva=Him only. Viditv¢=by knowing.

Ati m¨tyu=Beyond death. Eti=Obtains.

Na anyah=No other, Panth¢=paths. Vidyate=exists.

Ayan¢ya=For motion.


Verse 3

àOmn{VíMa{V J^} AÝVaOm`_mZmo ~hþYm {dOm`VoŸ&Vñ` `moqZ n[aní`pÝV YramñVpñ_Z² h VñWw^w ©dZm{Z{dídmŸ&19Ÿ&Praj¢pati moves within each womb. Without being born,

he is born as many. Only Dh¤ra (patient, yog¤ ) can see

that source. Within That only, all the viºva (closed,

independant and complete systems of 13 levels) and

Bhuvana (conscious beings of 14 levels) exist.

Charati=moves, Garbhe=in womb(s). Anntah=within.

Aj¢yam¢no=Not born. Bahudh¢=in many ways.

Vij¢yate=is born or created.Yoni=Place or source of birth.

Dh¤r¢h=plural of dh¤ra=patient. Dh¤ra is defined as a

person who is balanced in opposite extremes, no illu-

sion by changes and maintaining balance in all situa-

tions-Xo{hZmo@pñ_Ý`Wm Xoho H$m¡_ma§ `m¡dZ§ OamŸ&VWm XohmÝVaàmpßVYuañVÌ Z _wø{V&13Ÿ&

§ {h Zì`W`ÝË`oVo nwéf§ nwéff©^Ÿ&g_Xw:IgwI§ Yra§ gmo@_¥VËdm` H$ënVo&15& (JrVm, AÜ`m` 2)g_Xw:IgwI: ñdñW: g_bmoîQ>mí_H$mÄMZ:Ÿ&Vwë`{à`m{à`mo YrañVwë`{ZÝXmË_g§ñVw{V:Ÿ&(JrVm.14/24)Tasmin=In that. Ha=Only, certainly.

Tasthu=Situated, placed.

Bhuvan¢ni=all bhuvana (14 levess of conscious beings)

Viºv¢-Worlds. Any object from particle, atom, cell size

to earth, galaxy is a world with 3 criteria-It is closed,

complete and almost independent of outside world.Viº

means to enter an enclosure.There are 13 levels of viºva.


So viºva indicates number 13. Higher worlds are suc-

cessively 107 times the size of man-earth, solar system,

galaxy, universe. Due to proximity of moon, sphere con-

taining moon’s orbit is another level of world. Starting

from root universe, there are 5 levels (parvas) of world

till earth, called reversed tree. Human vertebra has 5

chakras being images of these 5 levels (page 43-47).

Thus, man is 6th viºva. 7 viºvas smaller than man are

successively smaller in ratio of 105 Limit of resolution of

human eye is about this part of man-size, so 10 5 is

called lakºa (=to see). Thus, 13 viºvas are depicted as

reversed tree. Seven lower worlds are--

1.Kalila Cell 10 -5 m

2.J¤va Atom 10 -10 m

3.Ku´²alin¤ Nucleus 10 -15 m

4.Jagat Particles 10 -20 m

5.Deva-d¢nava Quarks 10 -25 m

6.Pitar Proto-type 10 -30 m

7.§¾i(4) String 10 -35 m

Jagat is functional,creative,conscious element. As a

functional and conscious element, it is called puru¾a.

Puru¾a is of four levels. Undifferentiated, uniform, ho-

mogenous source of world is called Par¢tpara (Para=

highest, Par¢t=beyond that, beyond description). That

is called rasa. It is same in deºa (place), k¢la (time),dik

(direction), so called trisatya.. In modern astrophysics,


this is called perfect cosmological principle, i.e. universe

as a whole is homogenous (same density everywhere),

isotropic (same in every direction), steady (same in all

times), in so-called Steady-state-theory.

gyú_m{Vgyú_§ H${bbñ` _Ü o, {dídñ` òîQ>ma_ZoH$ê$n_²Ÿ&

{dídñ ¡H§ n[ado[îQ>Vma§ kmËdm {ed§ empÝV_Ë`ÝV_o{VŸ&(ídoVmídVaCn.4/14)

Viºva is closed with a creator. It can be of cell (kalila) size.

dmbmJ« eVgmhò§ Vñ` ^mJñ` ^m{JZ:Ÿ&

Vñ` ^mJñ` ^mJmÕª VËj o Vw {ZaÄOZ_² Ÿ&&(Ü`mZ{dÝXw Cn{ZfX 4)

Lower worlds start with b¢l¢gra (Hair-end of 10 -6 meters)

sized cell and are successively smaller by 1 lakh times

from man. Lowest size is §¾i. Next 3 stages are-

F${fä`: {nVamo OmVm: {nV¥ä`mo XodXmZdm:Ÿ&

Xodoä`íM OJËgdª Ma§ ñWmÊdUwnyd©e:Ÿ&&(_Zwñ_¥{V 3/201)

Jagat is functional, creative, abstract, conscious-

OJ‚mrdZ§ OrdZmYma^yV_²Ÿ&(ZmaXn[ad«mOH$mon{ZfX² 4/50)

OJËàöî`Ë`ZwaÁ`Vo M& (JrVm 11/36), OJV:emídVo _Vo& (JrVm 8/16)

OJVì`ŠV_y{Îm©Zm& (JrVm 9/4),&OJ{Ûn{dÎm©Vo &(JrVm 9/10)

Three satyas-gË`d«V§ gË`na§ {V«gË`§ gË`ñ` `moqZ {Z[hV§ M gË`o Ÿ&

gË`ñ` gË`§ F$VgË`ZoV«§ gË`mË_H§$ Ëdm§ eaU§ ànÞm:(^mJdV nw.10/2/26)

Modern cosmology theories can be seen in-Universe

Around Us-by J.V.Narlikar-Oxford University Press.

Quantum Mechanics and other theories of Physics are

in-Lectures in Physics-by Richard P.Feynman-Narosa

Publishers, Delhi.


Verse 4

`mo Xodoä` AmVn{V `mo XodmZm§ nwamo{hV:Ÿ&nydm} `mo Xodoä`mo OmVmo Z_mo éMm` ~«m÷`oŸ&20Ÿ&I worship that radiant Brahma who gives light to devas

and who is before them for their benefit. He was born

before all devas.

Yo=Who. Devebhyah=from devas.

¡tapati=Heats, works hard, gives light.

Dev¢n¢m=Of devas.

Purohita=Pura=in front, hita=benefit. Who remains in

front for doing good. Priest, advocate, guide etc.

P¦rvo-Before, J¢tah=Was born. Namo=Salute, worship.

Ruch¢ya=For bright or beautiful.

Brahmaye=For Brahma.

Verse 5

éM§ ~«m÷§ OZ`ÝVmo Xodm AJ«o VX~«wdZ²Ÿ&`ñËd¡d§ ~«m÷Umo {dÚmÎmñ` Xodm AmgZ² deoŸ&21Ÿ&Devas visualized bright Brahma and told him first that

all devas are under the control of Brahma knower who

understands His eternal form.

Rucham br¢hmam= of Bright Brahma

Janayanto=Creating. Tad abruvan=Told that.

Yastu=Who so ever. Evam=this.

Br¢hma´a=Highest cate born from mouth of Puru¾a,

knower of Brahma.

Vidy¢t=Knew. Vaºe=In control of.


Verse 6

lríM Vo bú_ríM nËÝ`mdhmoamÌo nmíd} ZjÌm{U ê$n_pídZm¡ì`mÎm_² BîUpÝZfmUm_w§ _ BfmU gd© bmoH§$ _ BfmUŸ&22Ÿ&¹r¤ and Lakºm¤ are your wives, day-night are your sides,

nakºatra (stars or their groups) are your body or form.

Aºvin (pair of earth-dyu) are your open mouth. Give

desired objects. Take me to the supreme state. Give me

happiness of the world.

¹r¤ and Lakºm¤- bot indicate wealth or possessions. But

¹r¤ is invisible energy, zeal, efficiency, fame, happiness,

peace of mind etc. Lakºm¤ is visible like money, house,

land, vehicles, foodgrains, cattles etc.-

``m OZ: gd©OZmlÙr`mo ^d{V gm lr:Ÿ& lr`Vo ``m gm lr: gån{XË`W©:Ÿ&``mnoú`Vo Ñí`Vo OZ¡: gm bú_r: gm¡ÝX ©{_Ë`W©:Ÿ& gdm©Z¡anoú oU l`Vo h[a `mgm lr: jrag_wÐ_ÝWZmXm{d y©Vm ^JdVr lr:Ÿ& `Ûm lr`Vo lrh[aUm_{n gmlr:Ÿ& VXmlÙmXod lr`Vo gd£Jw©U¡: gm¡ÝX ©_mYw m©{X{^: `m gm lrŸ:&bú`Vo Ñí`Vo gd£ m© gm bú_r: emo mŸ& AWdm bî`Vo@A{^bî`Vo gd£ m© gmbú_r:Ÿ& `Ûm bî`Vo h[aUm `m gm bú_r:Ÿ&Aho-r¢tri-Ahar=day, r¢tri=night. These are two directions of

change. Creation of world from formless is called day of

Brahm¢ and dissolution of the world again in its source is night

of Brahm¢, both of 1000 yugas (G¤t¢, chap.8)-

ghò wJn ©ÝV_h ©X²~«÷Umo {dXw:Ÿ& amqÌ wJghòmÝVm§ Vo@hmoamÌ{dXmo OZm:(Ÿ17)Aì`º$mX ²ì`º$`: gd} à^dÝË`hamJ_o Ÿ& amÍ`mJ_o àbr`ÝVoVÌ¡dmì`º$g§kHo$(Ÿ18)This has been called darºa-paurám¢sa also. Darºa is

seeing (of new moon) which is start of creation as bright

phase of moon starts increasing from that. Its opposite


decline starts from paur´m¢sa (full moon). It has been called

Sambh¦ti (creation) and vin¢ºa (destruction) in £º¢v¢sya

upani¾ad or sa®chara-patisa®chara (actions in forward and

opposite directions) in s¢¬khya philosophy.

In cycle of 1 year, northward motion of sun is day of 6

months as light and heat of sun increases (in north hemi-

sphere) in this period. Southward motion for 6 months

is night. At start of night, rathay¢tr¢ is done. Earlier, it

was rule of asuras-then year started from south motion

of sun or rains. The actions in opposite direction of

several types are given in G¤t¢ (8/24-26)-

Ap½ZÁ`mo©{Vah: ewŠb: fÊ_mgm CÎmamÙ_²Ÿ&VÌ à`mVm JÀN>pÝV ~«÷ ~«÷{dXmo OZm:Ÿ&24Ÿ&Yy_mo am{ÌñVWm H¥$îU: fÊ_mgm X{jUm`Z_²Ÿ&VÌ MmÝÐ_g§ Á`mo{V`m}Jr àmß` {ZdV©VoŸ&25Ÿ&ewŠbH¥$îUo JVr øoVo OJV: emídVo _VoŸ&EH$`m `mË`Zmd¥{Îm_Ý``mdV©Vo nwZ:Ÿ&26Ÿ&Nakºatra=stars. Groups of stars, galaxies and small bod-

ies of planets (b¢lakhilya) at 60 AU from sun are 3 lev-

els of nakºatras (pages 51-52, 158-159). These are the

visible body of Praj¢pati.

Aºvinau=aºvin pair. They are pair of sky -earth which

give place and source of creation. In human body, pr¢á-

ap¢na are aºvin-they are in-out breaths. Their path nose

(n¢sikya) is place of aºvins.

£¾án=desired, inspired.

£¾¢á=Ispire, give. Me=to me.

Me+£¾¢á=ma i¾¢á.

*********


Chapter 7

Other S¦ktas

¹r¤-s¦kta (pariºi¾°a of §k veda after octet 4/4/

32)

{haÊ`dUmª h[aUt gwdU© aOVòOm_²Ÿ&

MÝÐm§ {haU_`t bú_t OmVdoXmo _ AmdhŸ&1Ÿ&

Vm§ _ Amdh OmVdoXmo bú_r_ZnJm{_ZtŸ&

`ñ`m§ {haÊ § {dÝXo § Jm_íd§ nwéfmZh_²Ÿ&2Ÿ&

Aídnydmª aW_Ü`m§ hpñVZmX à~mo{YZr_²Ÿ&

{l`§ Xodr_wnˆ`o lr_m© Xodr OwfVm_²Ÿ&3Ÿ&

H$m§gmopñ_Vm§ {haÊ`àmH$mam_mÐ©m§ ÁdbÝVt V¥ßVm§ Vn© ÝVr_²Ÿ&

nÙopñWVm§ nÙdUmª Vm{_hmonˆ o {l`_²Ÿ&

MÝÐm§ à^mgm§ egm ÁdbÝVt {l § bmoHo$ XodOwîQ>m_wXmam_²Ÿ&

Vm§ n{ÙZr_t eaU§ ànÚo Abú_r_} Zí`Vm§ Ëdm§ d¥UoŸ&5Ÿ&

Am{XË`dU} Vngmo{YOmVmo dZñn{VñVdd¥jmo@W {~ëd:Ÿ&

Vñ` \$bm{Z Vngm ZwXÝVw __mÝVam`míM ~møm Abú_r:Ÿ&6Ÿ&Cn¡Vw _m§ XodgI: H$s{VªíM _{UZm ghŸ&àmXw^y©Vmo gwamîQ´>opñ_Z² H$s{V©_¥{Õ§ XXmVw _oŸ&7Ÿ&

jwpËnnmgm_bm Á oîR>m_bú_t Zme`må`h_²Ÿ&

A y{V_g_¥qÕ M gdmª {ZUw©X _o J¥hmV²Ÿ&8Ÿ&JÝYÛmam§ XwamYfmª {ZË`nwîQ>m§ H$ar{fUr_²Ÿ&B©ídat gd© yVmZm§ Vm{_hmonˆ o {l`_²Ÿ&9Ÿ&

_Zg: H$m__mHy$V§ dmM: gË`_er_{hŸ&

neyZm§ ê$n_ÝZñ` _{` lr: l`Vm§ `e:Ÿ&10Ÿ&

H$X©_oZ àOm yVm _{` gå^d H$X©_Ÿ&{l § dmg` _o Hw$bo _mVa§ nÙ_m{bZr_²Ÿ&11Ÿ&


Amn: g¥OÝVw pñZ½Ym{Z {MŠbrV dg _o J¥hoŸ&

{Z M Xodt _mVa§ {l § dmg` _o Hw$boŸ&12Ÿ&

AmÐmª nwîH$[aUt nwpîQ> gwdUmª ho__m{bZr_²Ÿ&

MÝÐm§ {haÊ_`t bú_t OmVdoXmo _ AmdhŸ&13Ÿ&

AmÐmª `: H$[aUr `pîQ> gwdUmª ho__m{bZr_²Ÿ&

gy mª {haÊ_`t bú_t OmVdoXmo _ AmdhŸ&14Ÿ&

Vm§ _ Amdh OmVdoXmo bú_r_ZnJm{_Zr_²Ÿ&

`ñ`m§ {haÊ § à yV§ Jmdmo Xmñ`moídmZ² {dÝXo § nwéfmZh_²Ÿ&15Ÿ&

`: ew{M: à`Vmo yËdm Owhþ mXmÁ` _Ýdh_²Ÿ&

gyº§$ nÄMXeMª M lrH$m_: gVV§ OnoV²Ÿ&16Ÿ&

nÙmZZo nÙ{Z nÙnÌo nÙ{à o nÙXbm`Vm{jŸ&

{díd{à o {díd_ZmoZwHy$bo ËdËnmXnÙ§ _{` gpÝZYËñdŸ&17Ÿ&

nÙmZZo nÙD$ê$ nÙmjr nÙgå^doŸ&

VÝ_o ^O{g nÙm{j oZ gm¡» § b^må`h_²Ÿ&18Ÿ&

AídXm`r JmoXm`r YZXm{` _hmYZoŸ&

YZ§ _o OwfVm§ Xo{d gdm©ÝH$m_m§íM Xo{h _oŸ&19Ÿ&nwÌ nm¡Ì YZ§ YmÝ § hñË`ídm{X Jdo aW_²Ÿ&àOmZm§ ^dgr _mVm Am wî_ÝV§ H$amoVw _oŸ&20Ÿ&

YZ_p½ZY©Z§ dm wY©Z§ gy m} YZ§ dgw:Ÿ&

YZ{_ÝÐmo ~¥hñn{Vd©éU§ YZ_ñVw _oŸ&21Ÿ&d¡ZVo gmo_§ {n~ gmo_§ [n~Vw d¥ÌhmŸ&gmo_§ YZñ` gmo{_Zmo _ø§ XXmVw gmo{_Z:Ÿ&22Ÿ&

Z H«$moYmo Z M _mËg ª Z bmo mo Zmew m _{V:Ÿ&

^dpÝV H¥$V nwÊ`mZm§ ^º$mZm§ lr gyº§$ OnoV²Ÿ&23Ÿ&

ga{gO-{Zb o gamoO-hñVo YdbVam§ewH$ JÝY_më`ew oŸ&

7.Other S¦ktas-¹r¤ 259

^Jd{V h[adëb o _Zmoko {Ì wdZ y{VH$ar àgrX_ø_²Ÿ&24Ÿ&

{dîUwnËZt j_m§ Xodt _mYdt _mYd-{à`m_²Ÿ&

bú_t {à`gIt Xodt Z_må`À wV-dëb^m_²Ÿ&25Ÿ&

_hmXoì ¡ M {dÙho {dîUwßËÝ ¡ M Yr_{hŸ& VÝZmo bú_r: àMmoX`mV²Ÿ&26Ÿ&

lr dM©ñd_m wî`_mamo½`_m{dYmÀN>mo _mZ§ _hr`VoŸ&

YZ§ YmÝ § new§ ~hþ nwÌ bm § eV gådËga§ XrK©_m w:Ÿ&27Ÿ&Meaning-(1) O J¢taveda ! (name of Agni, who knows vedas)

Bring Lakºm¤ to me who is Hiraýavar´¢ (of golden colour),

Hari´¤ (she-deer, who gets Hari), Suvará-rajatasraj¢ (with

garland of gold, silver), Chandr¢ (bright and pleasant as moon),

Hira´may¤ (radiant as gold or form of wealth).

(2) O J¢taveda Agni ! Bring to me T¢m (that ¹r¤) the Lakºm¤

which never goes away. By that, I will get Hiraýa (Gold and

other wealth), Gau (earth, cow, speech, organs of action and

knowledge), aºva (horses, vehicles) and Puru¾a (supreme

being, his devotees, and other helpful persons).

(3) I beckon ¹r¤ dev¤ to join with me who is Aºva-p¦rv¢

(horses in front of her in outer boundary), Ratha-madhy¢

(Ratha in middle boundary, or sitting in middle of ratha),

Hasti-n¢da-prabodhin¤ (in inner boundary wakes up with

sound of elephants or awakens others by that sound).

(4) I invite ¹r¤ dev¤ near me who is K¢ ( form as happiness),

Sosmit¢ (with mild smile), Hiraýa-pr¢k¢r¢ (with golden

boundary wall), ¡rdr¢ (Wet with pity or born from ocean of

milk), Jvalant¤ (very shining), T¨pt¢ (satisfied), Tarpayant¤

(satisfying others), Padme-sthit¢ (sitting on lotus), Padma-

var´¢ (of the colour of lotus).

(5) I seek shelter of ¹r¤ whom I have selected for removing


my misery. She is Chandr¢ (pleasing or shining like moon),

Prabh¢s¢ (very radiant), Yaºas¢-jvalant¤ (shining with fame

of protecting devotees), Deva-ju¾°a (served by Devas, or

herself devoted to the Great Deva), Ud¢r¢ (giving more than

demand), T¢ (that supreme element), Padmin¤ (like

padma=lotus), £m (created world-see page 168).

(6) May ¹r¤ remove my poverty and deviations from path of

worship as a fruit of tapas (austerity) for her. She is ¡ditya-

var´¢ (of the colour or nature of ¢ditya) and gave birth to

trees and ¹r¤-phala (fruit of Aegal=Bel tree).

(7) May Devasakh¢ (Agni is messenger of Devas to carry their

food, or Kubera is friend of ¹iva at Kail¢ºa mountain) join me

with k¤rti (fame) and ma´i (jewels), as I am born in this

country. ¹r¤ may give me k¤rti and ddhi (wealth).

(8) I am destroying Alakºm¤ (lack of Lakºm¤ or wealth)

who is Jye¾°h¢ (elder sister of Lakºm¤) and giving hun-

ger and thirst. From my house abh¦ti (lack of wealth),

asam¨ddhi (lack of prosperity) may be removed by ¹r¤.

(9) Near me I call that ¹r¤, who is £ºvar¤ sarvabh¦t¢n¢m

(Controller of all beings), Gandhadv¢r¢ (approached

through scented door), Dur¢dhar¾¢ (un-affected by any

damage), Nitya-pu¾°¢ (always healthy) and Kar¤¾i´i (In

form of dry cow-dung, or making all wealth).

(10) ¹r¤ may make me abode of fame and give me the

wealth desired in my mind, truth in my words, and food

grains in form of paºu (animals).

(11) O Kardama ! son of Lakºm¤ or her father Kardama

¨¾i, appear within me and keep the mother (M¢taram)

with lotus garland (Padma-m¢lin¤) in my family. (Kardama


is soil or dirt, lakºm¤ or wealth is eaned with hand, so it

is dirt (mala) of hand (kara)-i.e. Kamal¢.

(12) O Chikl¤ta (son of ¹r¤ Dev¤, or her house guard) !

You stay in my house so that ¡pah (waters) may create

fatty foods (curd, ghee etc.) and the Mother ¹r¤ may

reside in my family for ever.

(13) O J¢taveda ! Bring Lakºm¤ to me who is ¡rdr¢ (wet

with pity), Pu¾kari´¤ (like pu¾kara=lotus, living in lotus,

or washed by elephants=Kar¤), Ya¾°i (Keeping baton,

in form of yaj®a, or help to old as stick), Pi¬gal¢ (of

reddish yellow colour), Padma-m¢lin¤ (with garland of

lotus), Chandr¢ (pleasant or bright as moon), Hira´may¤

(Shining as gold or with wealth ).

(14) O J¢taveda ! Bring Lakºm¤ (with good lakºa´a or signs)

to me who is ¡rdr¢ (wet), Pu¾kari´¤, Suvar´¢ (gold), Hema-

m¢lin¤ (With gold garland), S¦ry¢ (Giver of birth or radiance

of sun), Hira´may¤ (with gold, or shine).

(15) O J¢taveda ! Get me That Lakºm¤ who never leaves

me, from whom I may get hira´ya (gold), g¢vah (cattle,

earth, or organs of body), D¢sya (sevants), aºva (horse,

vehicle), and Puru¾a (men, God).

The 16th verse makes it clear that ¹r¤-s¦kta is of 15

verses only. However, verse 26 is G¢yatr¤ of ¹r¤ or

LaksÃm¤ which occurs in Devi-Atharva-º¤r¾a also.

Special words-Aºva-p¦rv¢-Aºva is the driving force

spread all over the space. This is created by spread of

matter in space, which is ¹r¤, so she is before aºva.

Rathamadhy¢-Spread within the boundaries of body,

called ratha.


Hasti-Gross world is hast¤ (elephant). It is with trunk

(hasta) so it is called hast¤. Its action is n¢da (sound).

Another name of elrphant is gaja which means measur-

ing rod (gauge) also. There are 8 gaja-The continental

shelf are 8 which hold the land mass, so they are called

bh¦dhara (holders of earth, mountain also). Measuring

rod also are 8-(1) Earth- (a) Its diameter, (b) Bh¦-yojana-

1000 (or 1600) parts of earth diameter, (c) 27 times

bh¦-yojana, (2) Sun diameter, (3) Motion of light in 1

tru°i (33,750 parts of second), (4) Diameter of sun=D,

(5) 500 D, for mahar loka, (6) 500 2 D for Janah loka,

(7) 500 3 D for tapah loka, (8) 500 4 D for satya loka.

Knowledge of world is by its measurement.

52 Names of ¹r¤-1.Hiraýa-var´¢, 2.Hari´¤, 3.

Suvará-sraj¢, 4.Rajata-sraj¢, 5. Hiraýamay¤, 6. Lakºm¤,

7.Chandr¢, 8.Anapag¢min¤, 9.Aºva-p¦rv¢, 10.Ratha-

madhy¢, 11. Hasi-n¢da-prabodhin¤, 12.¹r¤, 13.Dev¤, 14.

M¢, 15. K¢, 16.Sosmit¢, 17. Hiraýa-pr¢k¢r¢, 18.¡rdr¢,

19. Jvalant¤, 20. T¨pt¢, 21.Tarpayant¤, 22.Padme-sthit¢,

23. Padma-var´¢, 24. Prabh¢s¢, 25.Yaºas¢, 26. Deva-

ju¾°¢, 27. Ud¢r¢, 28.T¢, 29. Padmin¤, 30. £m, 31. ¡ditya-

var´¢, 32. K¤rti, 33. §ddhi, 34.Gandha-dv¢r¢,

35.Dur¢dhar¾¢, 36.Nitya-pu¾°¢, 37. Kar¤¾i´¤, 38. £ºvar¤,

39. Manasah-k¢m¢, 40.V¢ch¢m-¢k¦ti, 41. Saty¢, 42.

Paº¦n¢m-r¦p¢, 43. Annasya-yaºasa, 44. Mat¨, 45.

Padma-m¢lin¤, 46. Pu¾kari´¤, 47.Ya¾°i, 48. Pi¬gal¢,

49.Tu¾°i, 50. Suvar´¢, 51. Hema-m¢lin¤, 52. S¦ry¢.


Worship with Puru¾a-s¦kta-This is given in origi-

nal sanskrit without translation.

AW nwéfgyº$ {d{Y: AW {d{Z`moJ: › Añ` ghòerf} {V fmoS>eM©ñ` nwéfgyº$_hm_ÝÌñ` ZmamÙ F${f:Ÿ& AZwîQw>n²N>ÝX:Ÿ& AÝË`m`m {ÌîQw>n² N>ÝX:Ÿ& OJX²²>~rO§ nwéfmo XodVmŸ& nwéf EdoX§-B{V ~rO_²Ÿ&`koZ `k_²-B{V e{º$:Ÿ& EVmdmZ²-B{V H$sbH$_²Ÿ& __ gH$bm^rîQ>{gÕçW}YZ-YmÝ`-nwÌm{X gH$b gånËg_¥ÕçW} lr_ÝZmamÙ àr{V Ûmam gd©{dY nwéfmW©gånÎm o Ý`mg-nyOm-nmR>-hdZm{^foHo$fw {d{Z`moJ:Ÿ& B{VŸ&& AW F$î`m{X Ý`mg:› lr _ÝZmamÙf© o Z_: {ea{gŸ& › OJËH$maU-nwéf XodVm ¡ Z_mo öX oŸ&› AZwîQw>pßÌîQw>ßN>ÝXmoä`m§ Z_mo _wIoŸ& › nwéf EdoX_²-B{V ~rOm` Z_mo Zm^m¡Ÿ&› `koZ `k_²-B{V eº$ o Z_: H$Q>çm_²Ÿ& › EVmdmZ²-B{V H$sbH$m` Z_:nmXm¡Ÿ& __ gH$bm^rîQ> {gÕçW} YZ-YmÝ`-nwÌm{X-gH$b-gånËg_¥ÕçW}lr_ÝZmamÙ àr{V Ûmam gd©{dY nwéfmW©-gånÎm o nwéfgyº$-Ý`mg-nyOm-nmR>-hdZm{^foHo$fw {d{Z`moJm` Z_: gdm©“ofw Ÿ& B{VŸ&& AW F$MmÚ“Ý`mg:› ghòerfm© -B{V dm_ H$ao 1Ÿ& › nwéf EdoX§-B{V X{jU H$ao 2Ÿ& ›EVmdmZñ`-B{V dm_ nmXo 3Ÿ& › {ÌnmXyÜd©-B{V X{jU nmXo 4Ÿ& › VVmo {damS>-B{V dm_ OmZm¡ 5Ÿ& › Vñ_mÚkmV²-B{V X{jUOmZm¡ 6Ÿ& › Vñ_mÚkmËgd©hþVF$M:-B{V dm_ H$Q>çm_² 7Ÿ& › Vñ_mXídm-B{V X{jU H$Q>çm_² 8Ÿ& › V§`k_²-B{V Zm^m¡ 9Ÿ& › `Ënwéf§-B{V öXò 10Ÿ& › ~«m÷Umoñ`-B{V H$ÊR>o11Ÿ& › MÝÐ_m _Zgmo-B{V dm_ ~mhm¡ 12Ÿ& › Zmä`m Amgr-B{V X{jU ~mhm¡13Ÿ& › ËnwéfoU-B{V _wIo 14Ÿ& › gßVmñ`m-B{V ZoÌ`mo:Ÿ15Ÿ& › koZ k§-B{V _y{ÜZ© 16Ÿ& B{VŸ&& AW H$aÝ`mg:› ~«m÷Umoñ`-BË`“xîR>mä`m§ Z_:Ÿ& › MÝÐ_m-B{V VO©Zrä`m§ Z_:Ÿ& › Zmä`m-B{V _Ü`_mä`m§ Z_:Ÿ& › `ËnwéfoU-BË`Zm{_H$mä`m§ Z_:Ÿ& › gßVmñ`mgZ²-B{V H${ZpîR>H$mä`m§ Z_:Ÿ& › `koZ -B{V H$aVb-H$an¥îR>mä`m§ Z_:Ÿ&B{VŸ&&


AW öX`m{XÝ`mg:› ~«m÷Umoñ`-B{V öX`m` Z_:Ÿ& › MÝÐ_m-B{V {eago ñdmhmŸ& › Zmä`m-B{V{eIm ¡ dfQ²>Ÿ& › `ËnwéfoU-B{V H$dMm` hþ_²Ÿ& › gßVmñ`mgZ²-B{V ZoÌmä`m§dm¡fQ²>Ÿ& › `koZ `k§-B{V AñÌm` \$Q²>Ÿ& › y w©d: ñdamo{_{V {X½~ÝY:Ÿ& B{VŸ&& AW ZmamÙ Ü`mZ_²

Üò`: gXm g{dV¥-_ÊS>b-_Ü`dVu ZmamÙ: ga{gOmgZ-gpÝZ{dîQ>:Ÿ&Ho$`yadmZ² _H$a-Hw$ÊS>bdmpÝH$arQ>r hmar {haÊ_`-dnwY©¥V-e’-MH«$:Ÿ&1Ÿ& AW N>ÝXmo bjU_²_¥Ë w rV¡: nwamXod¡amË_ZíN>mXZm` MŸ&N>ÝXm§{g g§ñ_¥VmZrh N>m{XVmñV¡ñVVmo@_am:Ÿ&&N>mXZmÀN>ÝX C{ÔîQ>§ dmggr H¥${Îmaod MŸ&N>ÝXmo{âmd¥V§ gdª {dÚmËgd©Ì ZmÝ`V:Ÿ&&(~¥hËnmamea ñ_¥{V2/39-40) AW XodVm bjU_²`pñ_Ý_ÝÌo Vw `mo XodñVoZ XodoZ {M{•V_²Ÿ&_ÝÌ§ VÔ¡dV§ {dÚmËgpÝV VÌ Vw XodVm:Ÿ&41Ÿ& AW F${f bjU_²òZ `Ñ{fUm ÑîQ>§ {g{Õ: àmßVm Vw òZ d¡Ÿ&_ÝÌoU Vñ` g: àmoº$mo _w{Z-^mdñVXmË_H$:Ÿ&42Ÿ& AW {d{Z`moJ bjU_²`Ì H$_m©{U MmaãYo Onhmo_mM©Zm{XHo$Ÿ&{H«$`ÝVo òZ _ÝÌoU {d{Z`moJñVw g ñ_¥V:Ÿ&43Ÿ& AW ~«m÷U bjU_²Añ` _ÝÌñ` MmWm}@`_ § _ÝÌmo@Ì dV©VoŸ&VÎmñ` ~«m÷U§ ko § _ÝÌñ o{V ûmw{V-H«$_:&44Ÿ&EV{Õ nÄMH§$ kmËdm {H«$`Vo H$_© `X² {ÛO:Ÿ&VXZÝV \$b§ Vofm§ ^doÛoX {ZXe©ZmV²Ÿ&45Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-worship by Puru¾a-s¦kta

265

N>ÝXmo X¡dV_mfª M {d{Z`moJ§ M ~«m÷U_²Ÿ&_ÝÌ§ nÄM{dY§ kmËdm {ÛO: H$_© g_ma oV²Ÿ&&294Ÿ&&XÚmV² nwéf-gyºo$Z Amn: nwînm{U M¡d {hŸ&A{M©V§ ñ`m{XX§ VoZ {díd§ wdZ gßVH$_²Ÿ&&380Ÿ&&AZwîQw>^ñ` gyº$ñ` {ÌîQw>~ÝVñ` XodVmŸ&nwéfmo `mo OJX²-~rO§ F${f-Zm©amÙ: ñ_¥V:Ÿ&&381Ÿ&&EVmÝ`{d{XËdm `mo @YrVo@Zw~«yVo On{V Owhmo{V ÒVo `mO`Vo Vñ` ~«÷ {Zdu`ª`mV`m_§ dË`WmVamíd JVª dm nÚVo ñWmUw§ dÀN>©{V à_r`Vo dm nmnr`mÝ^dË`W{dkm`¡Vm{Z `mo@YrVo Vñ` dr`©dXW `mo@W©{dÎmñ` dr`©dÎma§ ^d{V O{nËdmhþËdoîQ²>dm VË\$boZ wÁ`VoŸ& (gdm©ZwH«$_{UH$m,1/1) AW Ý`mg à_mU_²àW_m§ {dÝ`goÛm_o {ÛVr`m§ X{jUo H$aoŸ&V¥Vr`m§ dm_-nmXo M MVwWv X{jUo Ý`goV²Ÿ&& 384Ÿ&nÄM_r dm_-OmZm¡ Vw fîR>r d¡ X{jUo Ý`goV²Ÿ&gßV_t dm_-H$Q>çm§ Vw X{jUñ`m§ VWmîQ>_r_²Ÿ&385Ÿ&Zd_t Zm{^-_Ü o Vw Xe_t öX o VWmŸ&EH$mXet dm_-Hw$jm¡ ÛmXer X{jUo Ý`goV²Ÿ&386Ÿ&H$ÊR>o Ì`moXet Ý`ñ` VWm dŠÌo MVwX©er_²Ÿ&AúUmo: nÄMXet M¡d {dÝ`goZ²-_ypÜZ© fmoS>er_²Ÿ&387Ÿ&Ed§ Ý`mg-{dqY H¥$Ëdm níMmV² nyOm§ g_ma oV²Ÿ&388Ÿ&(~¥hËnmamea ñ_¥{V, AÜ`m` 2) ~¥Õ-hmarV-ñ_¥{V, AÜ`m` 8 _| ^rŸ&

AW ZmamÙ nyOm H«$_:ghòerfm© nwéf: ghòmj: ghònmV²Ÿ&g ^yq_ gd©Vñn¥ËdmË`{VîR>Ôem“xb_²Ÿ&&1Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: AmdmhZ§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&1Ÿ&&nwéf EdoX§ gdª `X² ^yV§ `ÀM ^mì`_²Ÿ&CVm_¥VËdñòemZmo `XÝZoZm{Vamoh{VŸ&Ÿ&2Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm`Z_: AmgZ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&&2&&


EVmdmZñ` _{h_mVmo Á`m`m±íM nyéf:Ÿ&nmXmo@ñ` {dídm ^yVm{Z {ÌnmXñ`m_¥V§ {X{dŸ&&3Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nmÚ§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&3Ÿ&&{ÌnmXyÜd© CX¡Ënwéf: nmXmoñòhm^dËnwZ:Ÿ&VVmo {dîdL²> ì`H«$m_V² gmeZmZeZo A{^Ÿ&&4Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: A¿ ª g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&4Ÿ&&VVmo {damS>Om`V {damOmo A{Ynyéf:Ÿ&g OmVmo AË`[aÀ`V níMmX² ^y{__Wmo nwa:Ÿ&&5Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: AmM_Zr § g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&5Ÿ&&Vñ_mÚkmËgd©hþV: gå^¥V§ n¥fXmÁ`_²Ÿ&ney±ñVm±íMH«o$ dm`ì`m ZmaÊ`mÝJ«må`míM òŸ&&6Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: ñZmZ§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&6Ÿ&&Vñ_mÚkmËgd©hþV: F$M: gm_m{Z O{kaoŸ&N>ÝXm§{g O{kao Vñ_mÚOwñVñ_mXOm`VŸ&&7Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: dñÌ§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&7Ÿ&&Vñ_mXídm AOm`ÝV ò Ho$ Mmo^`mXV:Ÿ&Jmdmo h O{kao Vñ_mÎmñ_mÁOmVm AOmd`:Ÿ&&8Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: `kmondrV§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&8Ÿ&&V§ `k§ ~{h©{f àm¡jZ² nwéf§ OmV_J«V:Ÿ&VoZ Xodm AO`ÝV gmÜ`m F$f`íM òŸ&&9Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: JÝY§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&&9Ÿ&&`Ënwéf§ ì`XYw: H${VYm ì`H$ën`Z²Ÿ&_wI§ {H$_ñ`mgrpËH å~mhÿ {H$_yê$ nmXm CÀòVoŸ&&10Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nwîn§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&10Ÿ&&~«m÷Umo@ñ` _wI_mgrX² ~mhÿ amOÝ`: H¥$V:Ÿ&Cê$ VXñ` `X²d¡í`: nX²ä`m§ eyÐmo AOm`VŸ&&11Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Yyn_mK«mn`m{_Ÿ&&11Ÿ&&MÝÐ_m _Zgmo OmVíMjmo: gy`m} AOm`VŸ&lmoÌmÛm`wíM àmUíM _wImXp½ZaOm`VŸ&&12Ÿ&&

7.Other S¦ktas-worship by Puru¾a-s¦kta 267

lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Xrn§ Xe©`m{_Ÿ&&12Ÿ&&Zmä`m AgrXÝV[aj§ erîUm} Úm¡: g_dV©VŸ&nX²ä`m§ ^y{_{X©e: lmoÌmÎmWm bmoH$mZH$ën`Z²Ÿ&&13Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Z¡doÚ§ {ZdoX`m{_Ÿ&&13Ÿ&&`ËnwéfoU h{dfm Xodm `k_VÝdVŸ&dgÝVmo@ ñ`mgrXmÁ`§ J«rî_ BÜ_: eaÕ{d:Ÿ&&14Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Z_ñH$ma§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&14Ÿ&&gßVmñ`mgZ² n[aY`pñÌ: gßVg{_Y: H¥$Vm:Ÿ&Xodm `Úk§ VÝdmZm A~ÜZÝnwéf§ new_²Ÿ&&15Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: àX{jUm: g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&15Ÿ&&`koZ `k_ÒÝV XodmñVm{ZY_m©{U àW_mÝ`mgZ²Ÿ&Voh ZmH§$ _{h_mZ: gMÝV `Ì nyd} gmÜ`m: gpÝV Xodm:Ÿ&&16Ÿ&&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: gnwînmÄOqb {dgO©Z§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&&16Ÿ&& &B{VŸ& AW ZmamÙ nyOm à_mU_²Ÿ&AmÚ`mdmhdoÔod_¥Mm Vw nwéfmoÎm__²Ÿ& {ÛVr``mgZ§ XÚmËnmÚ§ M¡d V¥Vr``mŸ&394Ÿ&A¿`©íMVwÏ`mª XmVì`: nÄMå`mM_Z§ VWmŸ&fîR>çm ñZmZ§ àHw$duV gßVå`m dñÌ-Ym¡VH$_²Ÿ&395Ÿ&`kmondrV§ MmîQ>å`m Zdå`m JÝY_od MŸ&nwîn Xo § Xeå`m Vw EH$mXí`m M YynH$_²Ÿ&396Ÿ&ÛmXí`m XrnH§$ XÚmV² Ì`moXí`m {ZdoXZ_²Ÿ&MVwX©í`m Z_ñH$ma§ nÄMXí`m àX{jUm:Ÿ&397Ÿ&fmoS>í`moÛmgZ§ Hw$`m©X² Xod-Xodñ` M{H«$U:Ÿ&ñZmZ§ dñÌ§ M Z¡doÚo XÚmM_Z§ hao:Ÿ&398Ÿ&(~¥hËnmamea ñ_¥{V, AÜ`m` 2) Ÿ&B{VŸ& AW fmoS>emonMmam:&AmdmhZm-gZo-nmÚ-_¿`©-_mM_Zr`H$_²Ÿ&ñZmZ§ dñÌmondrVo M JÝY-_më`m{X{^: H«$_mV²Ÿ&1Ÿ&Yyn§ Xrn§ M Z¡doÚ§ Z_ñH$ma§ àX{jUm_²Ÿ&2Ÿ& (nmÄMamÌ)


AW nÄMmonMmam:Ÿ&Ü`mZ-_mdmhZ§ M¡d ^º$çm `ÀM {ZdoXZ_²Ÿ&ZramOZ§ àUm_íM nÄM nyOmonMmaH$m:(Om~m{b 1)JÝY-nwîno Yyn-Xrnm¡ Z¡doÚ: nÄM Vo H«$_mV²Ÿ&(nmÄMamÌ) AW XemonMmam:Ÿ&A¿ ª nmÚÄMmM_Z§ ñZmZ§ dñÌ-{ZdoXZ_²Ÿ&JÝYmX`mo Z¡doÚmÝVm CnMmam Xe H«$_mV²Ÿ& (kmZ_mbm) AWmîQ>qÌeXwnMmam:Ÿ&A¿`ª nmÚ-_mM_Z§ _YwnH©$-_wnñn¥e_²Ÿ&ñZmZ§ ZramOZ§ dñÌ_mMm_§ MmondrVH$_²Ÿ&&nwZamM_Z§ yfm Xn©UmbmoH$Z§ VV:Ÿ&JÝY-nwîno Yyn-Xrnm¡ Z¡doÚ§ M VV: H«$_mV²Ÿ&&nmZr § Vmo -_mMm_§ hñV-dmgñVV: na_²Ÿ&Vmå~yb-_Zwbon§ M nwînXmZ§ VV: nwZ:Ÿ&&JrV§ dmÚ§ VWm Z¥Ë`§ ñVwqV M¡d àX{jUmŸ:Ÿ&nwînmÄO{b-Z_ñH$mam-dîQ>qÌeËg_r[aVm:Ÿ&& (kmZ_mbm) AW amOmo nMm am:Ÿ&VV: nÄMm_¥Vm-ä`“-_“ñ`moÛV©Z§ VWmŸ&_Yw-nHª$ n[a_b Ðì`m{U {d{dYm{Z MŸ&nmXwH$m§ XmobZmXeª ì`ÄOZ§ N>Ì-Mm_aoŸ&dmÚm{V©Š § Z¥Ë`-JrV-eæ`m amOmonMmaH$m:Ÿ&& (g§ñH$ma ^mñH$a) AW H$bem{X nyOmgwdm{gV Ob¡: nyUª gìò Hw$å^§ gwnyOòV²&Ÿ&__ Zm_m{‘>Vm§ KÊQ>m§ gwXe©Z `wVm§ `{XŸ&__mJ«o ñWmnòÚñVw Vñ` Xoho dgmå`h_²Ÿ&&KÊQ>m§ gånyÁ` _Üò ËdmJ_mW©{_{V dmXòV²Ÿ&{ZdoeòV² nwamo ^mJo JÝY§ nwîn§ M ^yfU_²Ÿ&&Xrn§ X{jUVmo XÚmV² nwamo Z¡d Vw dm_V:Ÿ&dm_VñVw VWm Yyn_J«o dm Z Vw X{jUoŸ&& (nyOm gmJa)


Yyno ZramOZo ñZmZo nyOmH$mbo {dbonZoŸ&__mJ«o dmX`Z² KÊQ>m_wÎm_§ b^Vo \$b_²Ÿ&& ({dîUwY_m}Îma nw.)ñZmZo Yyno VWm Xrno Z¡doÚo ^yfUo VWmŸ&KÊQ>m-ZmX§ àHw$duV VWm ZramOZo@{n MŸ& (H$m{bH$m nwamU)Hw$`m©XmdmhZ§ _yÎmm£ _¥Ý_æ`m§ gd©X¡d {hŸ&à{V_m`m§ Obo d•m¡ ZmdmhZ-{dgO©ZoŸ&&(dmMñn{V)AmgZo nÄM nwînm{U ñdmJVo fQ²> ew^m{Z MŸ& (ZmaX nmÄMamÌ 4/9/3)nya{`Ëdm ew -Ob§ nmÌofw Hw$gw_¡ w©V_²Ÿ&Ðì`m{U {Z{jnoÎmofw _“bm{Z `Wm-H«$_mV²Ÿ&&72Ÿ&&Cera§ MÝXZ§ H$mîR>§ nmÚ-nmÌo {d{Z{jnoV²Ÿ&{dîUw-H«$mÝV§ M Xydmª M H$m¡eo m§-pñVb-gf©nmZ²Ÿ&&73Ÿ&&AjVm§íM \$b§ nwîn-_¿ ©-nmÌo {d{Z{jnoV²Ÿ&OmVr-\$b§ M H$ny©a-_obm§ MmM_Zr`Ho$Ÿ&&74Ÿ&&_H$aÝX§ àdmb§ M aËZ§ gm¡dU©_od MŸ&Vm{Z XÚmV² ñZmZ nmÌo YmÌr gwaVé§ VWmŸ&&75Ÿ&&Ðì`mUm-_ß`bm o Vw Vwbgr-nÌ_od MŸ&MÝXZ§ dm gwdUª dm H$m¡eo`§ dm {d{Z{jnoV²Ÿ&&76Ÿ&&gm¡dUm©{Z M am¡ß`m{U Vm_-«H$m§ñ`§ à`moOòV²Ÿ&nmÌm{U MmoÕaÊ`m M XÚmV² nmÚm{XH§$ VWmŸ&&77Ÿ&& (~¥ÕhmarV ñ_¥{V A. 7)Jì`_mÁ § X{Y jra§ _m{jH§$ eH©$ampÝdV_²Ÿ&EH$Ì {_{bV§ ko § {Xì § nÄMm_¥V§ na_²Ÿ&& (YÝdÝV[a)aOZr ghXodr M {earf§ bú_Um{n MŸ&gh^Ðm Hw$emJ«m{U CÛV©Z-{_hmoÀ`VoŸ&& (Am{ôZH$ gyÌ)h[aÐm Hw$‘x>_§ M¡d {gÝXyam{X g_pÝdV_²Ÿ&H$ÁOb§ H$ÊR>-gyÌm{X gm¡ m½`-Ðì`-_wÀ`VoŸ&&AmñZmËdm Vwbgt {N>Ëdm `: nyOm§ Hw$éVo OZ:Ÿ&gmo@namYr ^doËgË § VËgdª {Zî\$b§ ^doV²Ÿ&& (dm w nwamU)XodmW} VwbgrÀN>oXmo hmo_mW} g{_Ym§ VWmŸ&BÝXwjò Z XwîòV JdmW} Vw V¥Uñ` MŸ&& (nmÙ nwamU)


n‘>O§ nÄMamÌ§ ñ`mÔeamÌ§ M {~ëdH$_²&EH$mXemh§ Vwbgr Z¡d n`w©{fVm ^doV²Ÿ&&OmVr e_r Hw$em: H$‘x> _pëbH$m H$adraO_²Ÿ&ZmJ-nwÝZmJH$m-emoH$ aº$-ZrbmoËnbm{Z MŸ&&MånH§$~Hw$b§ M¡d nÙ§ {~ëd§ n{dÌH$_²&EVm{Z gd© XodmZm§ g§J«møm{U g_m{Z MŸ&&{héH$m H$‘>U§ Xmé _pëbH$m-Jwé dm{gVmŸ&e’-OmVr\$b§ lr_pËà`m Yynm hao{a_oŸ&& (dm_Z nwamU)Z {_lrH¥$Ë` XÚmÎmw Xrn§ ñZoho K¥Vm{XH$_²Ÿ&K¥VoZ XrnH§$ {ZË § {Vb-V¡boZ dm nwZ:Ÿ&& (H$m{bH$m nwamU)Ádmb`oZ² _w{Z-emXy©b gpÝZYm¡ OJXr{eVw:Ÿ&H$mnm©g-d{V©H$m J«møm Z XrKm© Z M gyú_H$m &Ÿ&EH$m§ {dZm`Ho$ Hw$`m©X² Ûo gy } {Vò B©ídaoŸ&MVò: Ho$edo Hw$`m©V² gßVmídËWo àX{jUm:Ÿ&(~h²d¥M n[a{eîQ>) AW _ÝÌ nwînmÄO{b:Ÿ&› V{ÛîUmo: na_§ nX§ gXm ní`pÝV gya`:Ÿ& {Xdrd MjwamVV_²Ÿ&&1Ÿ&&V{Ûàmgmo {dnÝ`dmo OmJ¥dm§g: g{_ÝYVoŸ&{dîUmo ©Ëna_§ nX§ n`m©ßVmZÝVam`m`Ÿ&&2Ÿ&&gd©ñVmo_mo@{VamÌ_wÎm_§ _h^©d{VŸ&gd©ñ`mnË`¡ gd©ñ` {OË`¡ gd©_od VoZmßZmo{V Ÿ&&3Ÿ&&amOm{YamOm` àgø gm{hZo, Z_mo d § d¡ldUm` Hw$_©hoŸ&g _o H$m_mÝH$m_H$m_m` _ø_², H$m_oídamo d¡ldUmo XXmVwŸ&&Hw$~oam` d¡ldUm` _hmamOm` Z_:Ÿ&&4Ÿ&&› ñdpñV gm_«mÁ`§ ^m¡Á`§ ñdmamÁ`§ d¡amÁ`§Ÿ&nma_oîR>ç§ amÁ § _hmamÁ`-_m{YnË`-_ §,g_ÝV-n`m© r ñ`mV² gmd© m¡_: gdm© wf:Ÿ&AmÝVmXm-namYm©V² n¥{Wì ¡ g_wÐ-n ©ÝVm`m:,EH$am{S>{V VXß of; íbmoH$mo@{^JrV:(5)Ÿ_éV: n[adoîQ>mamo _éÎmñ`m dgÝJ¥hoŸ&Am{d{jVñ` H$m_ào {dídoXodm: g^mgX:Ÿ&&6Ÿ&&{dídV-íMjwéV {dídVmo _wImo, {dídVmo ~mhþéV {dídVñnmV²Ÿ&


g§ ~mhþä`m§ Y_{V gånVÌ¡: Úmdm- y_r-OZ`ÝXod EH$:Ÿ&&7Ÿ&&› ZmamÙm` {dX²_ho, dmgwXodm` Yr_{h, VÝZmo {dîUw: àMmoX`mV²Ÿ&&8Ÿ&&`koZ `k_ÒÝV XodmñVm{ZY_m©{U àW_mÝ`mgZ²Ÿ&Voh ZmH§$ _{h_mZ: gMÝV `Ì nyd} gmÜ`m: gpÝV Xodm:Ÿ&&9Ÿ&& AW MH«$mãO _ÊS>b aMZm àH$ma:MÝXZmÐm©{U gÌm{U n{íM_V: àmMrZ§ X{jUV CXrMrZ§ gßVXe dma§ nmVòV²Ÿ&VoZ fQ²>-nÄMmeX{YH$-{ÛeV g§»`H$m{Z H$moîR>m{Z gånÚÝVoŸ& Vofw _Üò fQ²>qÌeËH$moîR>m{Z _mO©{`Ëdm _Ü o e‘x>§ ñWmn{`Ëdm gyÌ-_mJ}U d¥Îmm{Z g_m{Z nÄM{~å~m{Z `Wm gånÚoa§-ñVWm ^«m_{`Ëdm àW_ d¥Îmñ` _Üò H${U©H$m joÌ§H$ënòV²Ÿ& VÌmîQ>m¡ {dÝXd: àH$ënZr`m:Ÿ& {ÛVr` {~å~§ {ÌYm n«W_§ Ho$eamZ²{ÛVr o Xbm{Z V¥Vr § Zmq^ àH$ëß` VÌ ^mJ-Ì § Hw$`m©V²Ÿ& VX² ~{h-{~©å~-Û oÛmXemam{U H$ën{`Ëdm nÄM_o {~å~o Zoq_ H$ën oV² Zo_oíM ^mJÛ § Hw$`m©V²Ÿ& VX²~{haîQ>mqde{V H$moîR>o MVwaò§ nrR>§ àH$ëß` VX² ~{haer{V H$moîR>o drWt M àH$ëß`VÌ bVm àVmZm{ZH§$ {daÀ` VX² ~{h: n{L²>º$Û`ñW ÛmXem{Y-H¡$H$eVg§»`Ho$fwH$moîR>ofw à{V{Xe§ _Ü o H$moîR>-MVwîQ> oZ Ûma-MVwîQ> § àH$ëß`, VËnmíd} ~mø-n§{º$ñW H$moîR->ÌòU AÝV:n§{º$ñW H$moîR>oZ M Cnemo^m: àH$ëß` Ad{eîQ>H$moîR->Û oZ e§ImZ² àH$ën oV²Ÿ& AW MH«$mãO _ÊS>bo aº$m{XdU© nyaU {d{Y:nrVoZ dU}Z H${U©H$m§ ewŠboZ {dÝXyZ² nmQ>boZ H${U©H$maoIm§ Ho$eamdqZ {ÛYm {d^Á`nyd©^mJ§ {ÛYm {d^Á` nyd© nrV¡éÎma§ aº¡$ñVXÝV^m©Jofw ídoV¡{d©ÝXyZ² í`m_¡:Ho$eamÝVambm{Z aº¡$X©bao{IH$m XbmJ«m{U aº¡$X©b_ybm{Z ewŠb¡ñVXÝVambm{Zí`m_¡ñVXÝVd©b`§ aº¡$Zm©[âoIm§ í`m_¡aaaoIm§ H¥$îU¡aam{U aº¡$ñVXÝVambm{Zí`m_¡ñVXÝVd©b § H¥$îU¡: H$ën oV²Ÿ& Zo{_^mJ§ {ÛYm {d^Á` àW_§ H¥$îUoZ {ÛVr §ewŠboZ nrR>§ nrV¡duWt bVm-àVmZm{XH§$ h[aVdU>©: ewŠb¡: emo^m aº¡$énemo^m:nrV¡aY©emo m: í`m_¡: nydm©{X-Ûma-MVwîQ> § H«$_oU ewŠb-aº$-nrV-H¥$îU¡ éÎmam{XH$moUm{Z AéUoZ VÌ e§ImZ² ewŠboZ dU}Z àH$ëß` Xbm{Z {dÝXy§íMmîQ>m¡ àH$ën oV²Ÿ&Ho$eam{U M VÌŸ& B{V nmÙg§{hVm`m§Ÿ&1.Zmô~©{h_©ÊS>b`moÛm©Xemam{U H$ënòV²Ÿ& (B©ída g§{hVm 11/153)2.Ho$ea{ÌV`§ Hw$`m©V² nÌo nÌo@éUà^_² (156)


7.Other S¦ktas-chakr¢bja ma´²ala 273

3.H¥$îUm{Z gd©emo^m{Z ÛmamoÔoepñWVm{Z MŸ& VXYm©H¥${VVwë`m{ZŸ& (156)4.H$moUm{Z Ho$gam^m{Z {gV-e§Im-pÝdVm{Z MŸ& (150)5.~{hamdaU§ `Û¡ gËdmÚ§ {ÌV`§ {h `V²Ÿ& (153)6.bVm-àVmZ§ drÏ`m§ d¡ Hw$`m©-ÕmarV-dU©H$_²Ÿ&7.ídoV-aº$ñVw nmQ>b:(A_aH$mof 1/5/14)

MH«$mãO _ÊS>bo dUm©:-1 {dÝXw-ídoV, 2 {dÝXw -nrV, 3.{dÝXw-H¥$îU, 4 [dÝXw-nmQ>b, 5 {dÝXw-aº$, 6 {dÝXw-AéU, 7,bVm-àVmZm{X-h[aV dU©

AW MH«$mãO _ÊS>b XodVm Ü`mZ_²aOm§{g {d{Õ ^yVm{Z {gV-nrVm{XH$m{Z MŸ&VÝ_mÌm-Ê`wn-emo^m{Z emo^m{Z H$aUm{Z MŸ&&1Ÿ&&Ed§ gdm©{U H$moUm{Z gX²ÛmamUr-pÝÐ`m{U MŸ&~{hamdaU§ `Û¡ gËdmÚ {ÌV`§ {h `V²Ÿ&&2Ÿ&&_Z: gw{dVVm drWr-J©d©: nrR>-_wXmöV_²Ÿ&lr: nÚ§ VX-{YîR>mVm ~rOmË_m {MÝ_`: nw_mZ²Ÿ&&3Ÿ&&A_yV© B©ídaíMmÌ {VîR>Ë`mZÝX bjU:Ÿ&`ñ` gÝXe©ZmXod eídX² ^md: àgrX{VŸ&&4Ÿ&&A“-Ý`mgm{XH§$ Hw$`m©V² gd© H$m }fw gd©XmŸ&gd©Xm àUd§ XÚmXmXm¡ _ÝÌñ` nm{W©dŸ&&5Ÿ&& (nmÄMamÌ)AW X{jUo OmZw{Z X{jUmoÎmam ¡ nmUr gì`ñ` nmUo-a“xîR>-d{O©Vm-íMVòmo@“xbr: H¥$Ëdm gì`m“xîR>§ X{jUm“xîR>oZ doîQ>{`Ëdm Vmå~yb-nyJr\$b-{haÊ`m-jVmoXH$-_mXm` doîQ>{`Ëdm _hm-g‘>ën§ Hw$`m©V²Ÿ& AW _hmg‘>ën:› VËgXÚmñ` lreof-eofmeZ-{dîdŠgoZm{X-{ZË`gy[a-{Z{d©eof¡-aeofgÁOZ- gå^mdZr`¡-adå^dX-dÚ-JÝY¡-aZm{X _m`m-_hmdV© ~^«å`_mU~mø H$WH$a§ ^mdZ-JÝY {gÝYwa¡-a{Y-{OJ{_{fV _w{º$ KÊQ>m-nW¡-aIÊS>-{XL²>_ÊS>b ì`m{n `emo {dVmZ d{bV OJV² {ÌV`¡ am¡n{ZfX² ahñ`monXo{eH¡$:lr_ÀN>R>[anwZmW m_wZ-`{Vda gm¡å` da-dm{X-^rH$am{X {Xì` Xo{eH¡$: na_-ì`mo_ ídoVÛrn jra-gmJa lra“ d¥f-{J[a gË`d«V-`Xw{J[a nwéfmoÎm_ gmHo$V_Wwam {gÕml_m{X {Xì`m-{^ì`{º$ àXoeofw g_ZwpîR>V _“bm-emgZñ` {Z{Ibgwamgwa _wHw$Q>-_{U _ÄOar {ZH$a Zram{OV nmX-nrR>ñ` eaUmJV n[aÌmUgßV-VÝVw Xrjm-Xr{jVñ` gagréh-dm{gZr gh-M[aV-Y_©U: g§gaU Xd-XhZ Vmn-{Zdm©U ~bmhH$ñ` OJÐjU {ejm-{dMjUñ` AÀ wVmZÝV-dr ©ñ`_hm-OmbH$ _Ü`- n[a «må`-_mUmZoH$ H$mo{Q> gy ©-à^m-g_oVñ` lr y{_ ZrbmHwM-H$be {dÝ`ñV Hw$‘x>_m{‘>V dj-ñWbñ` eof n ©‘>-em{`Z: e§I-MH«$-JXm-I“-em“©- nÙ hñV-{dam{OVñ` em¡erë`-dmËgë`m{X JwU-JUm¡K_hmU©dñ` lr_Z² Zmam`Uñ oÀN>`m Zm{^-H$_bmoX² yV gH$b-bmoH$-{nVm_hñ`


~«÷U: g¥pîQ> Hw$d©V-ñVXwÕaUm` àm{W©Vñ` _hmnwéfñ` A{MÝË`m-n[a{_V-eŠË`m_hm-Obm¡K _Ü`o n[a^«_-_mZm-_ZoH$ H$mo{Q> ~«÷mÊS>mZm-_oH$V_o@ì`º$ _h-Xh‘>ma- n¥{W-ì`n²-VoOmo-dmædm-H$memÚ¡-amd¥Voøpñ_Z² _h{V ~«÷mÊS- IÊS>olr_Xm{X damh-X§îQ>mJ«-{dam{OVo- y©bmoHo$ Oå~yÛrno aVIÊS>o Am`m©dÎm£H$ XoemÝVJ©Vo(ñWmZ Zm_:) namY©-Û` Or{dZmo ~«÷Umo {ÛVr o namY} EH$-nÄMmeÎm_o df} ídoV-dmamh H$ëno d¡dñdV _ÝdÝVao AîQ>m-qde{V-V_o H${b-`wJo H${b àW_ MaUo~m¡ÕmdVmao A_wH$ g§»`H$ {dH«$_gådËgao A_wH$ZmpåZ gådËgao (A`Z-F$Vw-_mg-nj-{V{W-dmga-ZjÌ-Jwéam{e) eofogw J«hofw `WmñWmZ pñWVofw Ed§ JwU-

{deofU-{d{eîQ>m`m§ ew nwÊ`-{VWm¡ (JmoÌ -Zm_) gd©-nmn {Zamg nyd©H$-

_hm-nmnmon-nmnm{Z ZmZm-`mo{Z H¥$Vm{Z MŸ&~mb-^mdoZ `Ënmn§ jwÎm¥S>W} M `ËH¥$V_²Ÿ&1Ÿ&AmË_mWª M¡d `Ënmn§ namW} M¡d `ËH¥$V_²Ÿ&VrW}fw M¡d `Ënmn§ Jwd©-dkm-H¥$VÄM `V²Ÿ&2Ÿ&amJ-Ûoofm{X-O{ZV§ H$m_-H«$moYoZ `ËH¥$V_²Ÿ&qhgm-{ZÐm{XO§ nmn§ oX-ÑîQ>çmM `ËH¥$V_² &3Ÿ&ewîH$-_mÐ©ÄM `Ënmn§ OmZVm-OmZVm H¥$V_²ŸŸ&Xohm-{^_mZO§ nmn§ gd©Xm gpÄMV§ M `V²Ÿ&4Ÿ&~«÷hm _Ún: ñVo`r VW¡d Jwé-VënJ:Ÿ&_hm-nmnm{Z MËdm[a VV² g§gJu M nÄM_:Ÿ&5Ÿ&A{V-nmVH$-_Ý`ÀM VÝÝ`yZ-_wn-nmVH$_²Ÿ&Jmo-dYmo d«mË`Vm ñVo -_¥UmZm§ MmZn-{H«$`mŸ&6Ÿ&AZm{hVmp½ZVm nÊ`-{dH«$`: n[adoXZ_²Ÿ&BÝYZmW} Ðþ_ÀN>oX ñÌr-qhgm¡f{Y-OrdZ_²Ÿ&7Ÿ&qhgm-`mÌm {dYmZÄM ^¥VH$m-Ü`mnZ§ VWm Ÿ&àW_ml_-_maä` `pËH${ÄM-pËH$pëdf§ H¥$V_²Ÿ&8Ÿ&H¥${_-H$sQ>m{X-hZZ§ `pËH$pÄMV² àm{U-qhgZ_²Ÿ&_mVm-{nÌmo-aewlyfm VÛmŠ`mH$aU§ VWmŸ&9Ÿ&AnyÁ`nyOZ§ M¡d nyÁ`mZmÄM ì`{VH«$_:Ÿ&AZml_ñWVm-½Ý`m{X Xodm-ewlyfU§ VWmŸ&10Ÿ&na-H$m`m©-nhaU§ naÐì`mo-nOrdZ_²Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-chakr¢bja ma´²ala 275

VVmo@kmZ-H¥$V§ nmn§ H$m{`H§$ dm{MH§$ VWmŸ&11Ÿ&_mZg§ {Ì{dY§ dm{n àm`píMÎm¡-aZm{eV_²Ÿ&Vñ_mXeof nmnoä`ñÌm{h Ì¡bmoŠ`nmdZ &12Ÿ&F$Õ o nwîQ> o Mm{n {gÕ o ^{º$bãY oŸ&{edm` _wº$ o M¡d d¥Õ o gd©-H$_©Um_²Ÿ& 13Ÿ&_ÝÌmUm§ Xo{eH$mZmÄM ñWmZmZm_{n gd©XmŸ&nwÌ-{_Ì-H$bÌmUm§ Xmgr-Xmd-Jdm_{nŸ&14Ÿ&doX-emñÌm-J_mXrZm§ d«VmZm-{_îQ>-gånXm_²Ÿ&_ZmoaWmZm§ gd}fm§ {hVmZm§ n[abãY oŸ&15Ÿ&Am w-amamo½`-_oYmZm§ YZ-YmÝ`m{X-gånXm_²Ÿ&nwÊ`mZm-_{U_mXrZm§ JwUmZm§-lo gm_{nŸ&16Ÿ&amkmo OZnXñ`m{n Ò_mZñ` _pÝÌUm_²Ÿ&d¡îUdmZm§ {deofoU naÌ-{hV-{_ÀN>Vm_²Ÿ&17Ÿ&gËgÝVmZ-àmßË`Wª kmZ-^{º$-d¡am½`m{X-àmßË`Wª ^JdX²-^mJdVmMm`©H¡$‘> ©ñ`m-{dpÀN>ÝZ gÝVmZoZm-hahd¥©ÕçWª amîQ>ñ` Xw{ ©jm{X {Zd¥{Îm-nyd©H$ VËH$mbgå^m{dV eñ`-d¥ÕçW©-_pñ_Z² ñWmZo gd}fm§ ~«m÷U-j{Ì`-d¡í`-eyÐmUm§ Wm-{^b{fV _Z-ñH m_Zm {gÕçWª lr_ÝZmamÙñ` Aeof {MX{MÛñVw-eofr yVñ`gË`-kmZmZÝXm-_bËd ñdê$nñ` lr- y{_-Zrbm-Zm`H$ñ` kmZ-e{º$ ~b¡íd ©dr ©-e{º Ëd-na_-H$mé{UH$Ëd H¥$VkËd pñWaËd§ n[anyU©Ëd na-_moXkmjaËd_mX©dmO©d gm¡JÝÜ` gm¡Hw$_m ©m{X {Xì` JwU-JU _hmU©dñ` A{^Zd ObYa-gwÝXa{Xì` _“b-{dJ«h-{d{eîQ>ñ` ^JdV: nyOZ§ H [$aî oŸ&

AWmJ_moº$ ^JdXmamYZ H«$_:Ÿ& AW Ü`mZ_²Ÿ&emÝVmH$ma§ ^wOJe`Z§ nÙZm^§ gwaoe§, {dídmYma§ JJZ-gÑe§ _oKdUª ew^m“_²Ÿ&bú_r-H$mÝV§ H$_b-Z`Z§ `mo{J{^-Ü`m©Z-Jå`§, dÝXo {dîUw§ ^d-^`-ha§ gd©-bmoH¡$H$-ZmW_²Ÿ&1Ÿ&› AmdmhòÎm§ JéS>mon[a-{ñWV§ a_mY©-Xoh§ gwa-amO-dpÝXV_²Ÿ&H§$gmÝVH§$ MH«$-JXmãO-hñV§ Ôm{_ Xod§ dgwXod-gyZw_²Ÿ&2Ÿ&


lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: AmdmhZ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&2Ÿ&Añ`¡ àmUm: à{VîR>ÝVw Añ`¡ àmUm: jaÝVw MŸ&Añ`¡ XodËd_Mm©`¡ _m_ho{V M H$íMZŸ&3Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: àmU§ à{VîR>mn`m{_Ÿ&3Ÿ&aå`§ gwemo^Z§ {Xì`§ gd©gm¡»`H$a§ ew^_²Ÿ&AmgZ§ M _`m XÎm§ J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&4Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_:AmgZ§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&4Ÿ&Vmn-Ì`-ha§ {Xì`§ na_mZÝX gå^d_²Ÿ&Vmn-Ì`-{d_mojm` Vdm¿`ª H$ën`må`h_²Ÿ&5Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: A¿`ª g_n©`m{_Ÿ&&5Ÿ&`X²^{º$ boe gånH m©V² na_mZÝX gå^d:&Vñ_¡Vo na_oem` nmÚ§ ewÕm` H$ënòŸ&6Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nmÚ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&&6&XodmZm_{n Xodm` XodmZm§ XodVmË_ZoŸ&AmMm_§ H$ën`m_re MmË_Zm§ ew{Õ hoVdoŸ&7Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: AmM_Zr § g_n© m{_Ÿ&7Ÿ&gd©-H$ë_f-hrZm` n[anyU© _wImË_Zo&_YwnH©$ {_X§ Xod H$ën`m{_ àgrX _oŸ&8Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: _YwnHª$ g_n© m{_Ÿ&8Ÿ&CpÀN>îQ>mo@ßèw{Mdm©{n `ñ` ñ_aU-_mÌV:Ÿ&ew{Õ_mßZmo{V Vñ_¡ Vo nwZamM_Zr`H$_²Ÿ&9Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nwZamM_Zr § g_n© m{_Ÿ&9Ÿ&na_mZÝX~moYm` {Z_½Z {ZO _yV©òŸ&gm“monm“{_X§ ñZmZ§ H$ën`må`h_re VoŸ&10Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: ñZmZ§§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&10&gd©VrW© g_m`wº§$ gwJpÝY {Z_©b§ Ob_²Ÿ&AmMå`Vm§ _`m XÎm§ J¥hrËdm na_oídaŸ&11Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: ñZmZmÝVo nwZamM_Z§§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&11&H$m_YoZw g_wËnÝZ§ gd}fm§ OrdZ§ na_²Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-chakr¢bja ma´²ala-¢gama 277

nmdZ§ `k-hoVwíM n`: ñZmZmW©-_{n©V_²Ÿ&12Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Xw½Y ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&12&n`gñVw g_wX²^yV§ _Ywamåb§ e{e-à^_²Ÿ&XÜ`mZrV§ _`m Xod ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&13Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: X[Y ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&13&ZdZrV g_wËnÝZ§ gd©-gÝVmof-H$maH$_²Ÿ&K¥V§ Vwä`§ àXmñ`m{_ ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&14Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: K¥V ñZmZ§§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&14&Vé nwîn g_wX²^yV§ gwñdmXw _Ywa§ _YwŸ&VoO: nwpîQ>H$a§ {Xì`§ ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&15Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: _Yw ñZmZ§§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&15&Bjw gma g_wX²^yVm eH©$am nwpîQ->H$m[aH$mŸ&_bm-nhm[aH$m {Xì`m ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&16Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: eH©$am ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&16&n`mo X{Y K¥V§ M¡d _Yw§ M eH©$am`wV_²Ÿ&nÄMm_¥V§ _`mZrV§ ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&17Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nÄMm_¥V ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&17&_ÝXm{H$Ý`mñVw `Ûm[a gd©nmnha§ ew^_²Ÿ&V{XX§ H$pënV§ Xod ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&18Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: ewÕmoXH$ ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&18&_b`mMb gå^yV§ MÝXZmJé-gå^d_²Ÿ&MÝXZ§ XodXodoe ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&19Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: JÝYmoXH$ ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&19&ZmZm gwJpÝY Ðì`§ M MÝXZ§ aOZr-`wV_²Ÿ&CÛV©Z§ _`m XÎm§ ñZmZmWª à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&20Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: CÛV©Z ñZmZ§§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&20&_ÝXm{H$Ý`m: g_mZrV¡ h}_må^moéh-dm{gV¡:Ÿ&ñZmZ§ Hw$éîd Xodoe g{bb¡íM gwJpÝY{^;Ÿ&21Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: J“moXH$ ñZmZ§§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&21&


_m`m-{MÌ nQ>mÀN>ÝZ {ZO Jwømoé-VoOgoŸ&{ZdmaU-{dkm` dmgñVo H$ën`må`h_²Ÿ&22Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: dñÌ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&22&`_m{lË` _hm_m`m OJV² gå_mo{hZr gXmŸ&Vñ_¡ Vo na_oem` H$ën`må`wÎmar`H$_²Ÿ&23Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: CÎmar § g_n© m{_Ÿ&23&`ñ` e{º$-ÌòUoX§ gåàmoV-_{Ib§ OJV²Ÿ&`k-gyÌm` Vñ_¡ Vo `kgyÌ§ àH$ënòŸ&24Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: `kgyÌ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&24&ñd^md gwÝXam“m` ZmZm eŠË`m-l`m` MŸ&^yfUm{Z {d{MÌm{U H$ën`m{_ gwam{M©VŸ&25Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: yfUm{Z g_n© m{_Ÿ&25&g_ñV XodXodoe gd© V¥pßVH$a§ na_²Ÿ&AIÊS>mZÝX gånyUª J¥hmU Ob_wÎm__²Ÿ&26Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Ob§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&26&lrIÊS>MÝXZ§ {Xì`§ JÝYmT>>ç§ gw_Zmoha_²Ÿ&{dbonZ§ gwaloîR> MÝXZ§ à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&27Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: JÝY {dbonZ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&27&na_mZÝX gm¡^m½` n[anyU© {XJÝVa_²Ÿ&J¥hmU na_§ JÝY§ H¥$n`m na_oídaŸ&28Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: JÝY§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&28&gwîRw> MÝXZ gpå_l§ nm[aOmV-g_wX²^d_²Ÿ&_`m XÎm§ J¥hmUmew MÝXZ§ JÝY g§`wV_²Ÿ&29Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: MÝXZ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&29&Hw L²>Hw$>_§ H$m_Zm {Xì`§ H$m_Zm H$m_-gå^d_²Ÿ&Hw$L²>Hw$_oZm{M©Vmo Xod J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&30Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Hw$L²>Hw$>_§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&30&A~ra§ M Jwbmb§ M Mmodm-MÝXZ_od MŸ&A~raoUm{M©Vmo Xod AV: empÝV¨ à`ÀN> _oŸ&31Ÿ&


lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: A~ra§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&31&AjVmíM gwaloîR> Hw$L²>Hw$_mº$m: gwemo{^Vm:Ÿ&_`m {Zdo{XVm ^º$çm J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&32Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: AjV§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&32&Vwar` dZ gå^yV§ ZmZm JwU _Zmoha_²Ÿ&gw_ÝX gm¡a^§ nwîn§ J¥øVm-{_X-_wÎm__²Ÿ&33Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nwîn§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&33&_më`mXr{Z gwJÝYr{Z _mbË`mXr{Z d¡ à^moŸ&_`m-ZrVm{Z nwînm{U J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&34Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nwîn_mbm§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&34&Vwbgr ho_-ê$nm§ M aËZ-ê$nm§ M _ÄOar_²Ÿ&^d-_moj-àXm§ Vwä`-_n©`m{_ h[a-{à`m_²Ÿ&35Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Vwbgr nÌ§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&35&e_t e_` _o nmn§ e_r-bmo{hV H$ÊQ>H$mŸ&Ym[aÊ`-Ow©Z-~mUmZm§ am_ñ` {à`-dm{XZrŸ&36Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: e_r nÌ§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&36&{dîÊdm{X gd©XodmZm§ Xyd}Ëd§ àr{VXm gXmŸ&jra-gmJa gå^yVo d§e-d¥{Õ-H$ar ^dŸ&37Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Xydmª g_n© m{_Ÿ&37&V¡bm{Z M gwJÝYr{Z Ðì`m{U {d{dYm{Z MŸ&_`m XÎmm{Z bonmWª J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&38Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: gwJÝYV¡b§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&38&h[aÐm Hw$L²>Hw$_ÄM¡d {gÝXya-H$ÁObmpÝdV_²Ÿ&gm¡^m½` Ðì` g§`wº§$ J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&39Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: gm¡ m½`Ðì § g_n© m{_Ÿ&39&aËZ-H$L²>H$U d¡Xy`© _wº$m-hmam-{XH$m{Z MŸ&gwàgÝZoZ _Zgm XÎmm{Z ñdrHw$éîd ^mo:Ÿ&40Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: _wº$mhma§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&40&dZñn{V-agmoX²^yVmo JÝYmT>ç: gw_Zmoha:Ÿ&


AmK«o`: gd©-^yVmZm§ Yynmo@`§ à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&41Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Yyn_mK«mn`m{_Ÿ&41&gw-àH$memo _hm-Xrn: gd©V-pñV{_am-nh:Ÿ&g ~møm-ä`ÝVa§ Á`mo{V-Xunmo@`§ à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&42Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Xrn§ Xe© m{_Ÿ&42&hñV àjmbZ§ H$amo{_Ÿ-gËnmÌ-{gÕ§ gw^J§ {d{dYmZoH$ ^jU_²Ÿ&{ZdoX`m{_ Xodoe gmZwJm` J¥hmU VV²Ÿ&43Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Z¡doÚ§ {ZdoX`m{_Ÿ&43&Ebmo era bd“m{X H$ny©a n[adm{gV_²Ÿ&àmgZmWª H¥$V§ Vmo`§ J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&44Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: _ÜònmZr`§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&44&~rOnyam_« nZg IOy©ar H$Xbr \$b_²Ÿ&Zm[aHo$b \$b§ {Xì`§ J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&45Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: F$Vw\$b§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&45&H$ny ©a-dm{gV§ Vmo`§ _ÝXm{H$Ý`m g_möV_²Ÿ&AmMå`Vm§ OJÝZmW _`m XÎm§ {h ^{º$V:Ÿ&46Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nwZamM_Zr`§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&46&\$boZ \${bV§ gdª Ì¡bmoŠ`§ gMamMa_²Ÿ&Vñ_mV² \$b-àXmZoZ nyUm©: gÝVw _ZmoaWm:Ÿ&47Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: AIÊS> F$Vw\$b§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&47&nyJr \$b§ _h{Ôì`§ ZmJ-dëbr Xb¡-`w©V_²Ÿ&Ebm-MyUm©{X g§`wº§$ Vmå~yb§ à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&48Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Vmå~yb§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&48&{haÊ`J^© J^©ñW§ ho_~rO§ {d^mdgmo:Ÿ&AZÝV-nwÊ`-\$bX-_V: empÝV¨ à`ÀN> _o Ÿ&49Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: X{jUm§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&49&MÝÐm-{XË`m¡ M YaUr {dÚwX-p½ZñVW¡d MŸ&Ëd_od gd© Á`moVt{f Am{V©Š`§ à{VJ¥øVm_²Ÿ&50Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: Am{V©Š`§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&50&


H$Xbr-J^©-gå^yV§ H$ny ©a§ M àXr{nV_²Ÿ&Amam{V©Š`-_h§ Hw$d} ní` _o daXmo ^dŸ&51Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: H$ny©am{V©Š`§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&51&ZmZm gwJpÝY nwînm{U `Wm-H$mbmo-X²^dm{Z MŸ&nwînmÄO{b-_©`m XÎmmo J¥hmU na_oídaŸ&52Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: nwînmÄmO{b§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&52&`m{Z H$m{Z M nmnm{Z OÝ_mÝVa H¥$Vm{Z MŸ&Vm{Z gdm©{U Zí`ÝVw àX{jU nXo nXoŸ&5Ÿ3&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: àX{jUm§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&53&`ñ` ñ_¥Ë`m M Zm_moŠË`m Vnmo-`k {H«$`m{XfwŸ&Ý`yZ§ gånyU©Vm§ `m{V gÚmo dÝXo V_À`wV_²Ÿ&54Ÿ&AmdmhZ§ Z OmZm{_ Z OmZm{_ {dgO©Z_²Ÿ&nyOm§ M¡d Z OmZm{_ jå`Vm§ na_oídam:Ÿ&55Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: j_m-àmW©Zm§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&55&`§ ~«÷m-déUoÝÐ-éÐ-_éV: ñVwÝdpÝV {Xì`¡ñVd¡-d}X¡: gmL²>J-nX-H«$_mo-n{ZfX¡-Jm©`pÝV `§ gm_Jm:Ÿ&Ü`mZm-dpñWV VX²JVoZ _Zgm ní`pÝV `§ `mo{JZmo,`ñ`mÝV§ Z {dXw: gwamgwa-JUm: Xodm` Vñ_¡ Z_:Ÿ&56Ÿ&g-eL²>I-MH«§$ g-{H$arQ->Hw$ÊS>b§ gnrV-dñÌ§ gagr-éhojU§Ÿ&g-hma-dj:ñWb H$m¡ñVw^-{l`§ Z_m{_ {dîUw§ {eagm MVw^w©O_²Ÿ&57Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: ñVw{V§ g_n©`m{_Ÿ&57&Z_mo-ñËdZÝVm` ghò-_yV©ò ghò-nmXm{j-{eamoé ~mhdoŸ&ghò-ZmåZo nwéfm` emídVo ghò-H$mo{Q> `wJYm[aUo Z_:Ÿ&58Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: gmîQ>m“àUm_§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&58&JÀN>ÝVw M gwa-loîR>m: ñd-ñWmZ§ na_oídam:Ÿ&Ò_mZ-{hVmWm©` nwZ-amJ_Zm` MŸ&59Ÿ&lr_Vo ZmamÙm` Z_: {dgO©Z§ g_n© m{_Ÿ&59&AZ`m nyOm lr_ÝZmamÙ: àr`Vm§ Z __Ÿ& B{V nyOZ_²Ÿ&


AW VÝÌmoº$ _wÐm-{Z_m©U àH$ma: Hw$å^ _wÐm bjU_²Xjm“xîR>§ nwam“xîR>o {jßËdm hñVÛ oZ MŸ&gmdH$mem§ _wpîQ>H$m§ M Hw$`m©Ëgm Hw$å^-_w{ÐH$mŸ&1Ÿ& AñÌ _wÐm bjU_²Xjñ` VO©Zr _Ü o gì o H$a-Vbo {jnoV²Ÿ&A{^KmVoZ eãX: ñ`mXñÌ _wÐm g_r[aVmŸ&2Ÿ& AL²>J-Ý`mg _wÐm bjU_²öÝZoÌ§ {Ì{^-am»`mV§ Ûmä`m-_ñÌ-{eamo_V_²Ÿ&AL²>JwîR>oZ {eIm ko m {Xp½^: H$dM-_r[aV_²Ÿ&3Ÿ& AmdmhZ-_wÐm bjU_²hñVmä`m-_ÄOqb ~Üdm-Zm{_H$m-_yb-nd©Umo:Ÿ&AL²>JwîR>m¡ {Z{jnoËgo`§ _wÐm-ËdmdmhZr ñ_¥VmŸ&4Ÿ& JÝY_wÐm bjU_²_Ü`_m-Zm{_H$m-L²>JwîR>¡ aL²>Jwë`J«oU ^mo {à oŸ&XÚmÀM {d_b§ JÝY§ _yb_ÝÌoU gmYH$:Ÿ&5Ÿ& nwîn _wÐm bjU_²AL²>JwîR>-VO©Zrä`mÄM nwîn-MH«o$ {ZdoXòV²Ÿ&6Ÿ& Yyn _wÐm bjU_²_Ü>`_m-Zm{_H$mä`m§ Vw _Ü`-nd©{U Xo{eH$:Ÿ&AL²>JwîR>mJ«oU Xodo{e Y¥Ëdm Yyn§ {ZdoXòV²Ÿ&7Ÿ& Z¡doÚ _wÐm bjU_²CÎmmobZ§ {ÌYm H¥$Ëdm Jm`Í`m _yb-`moJV:Ÿ&VÎdm»` _wÐ`m Xo{d Z¡doÚ§ {d{ZdoXòV²Ÿ&8Ÿ& JéS>_wÐm bjU_²{_W-ñVO©{ZHo$ píbîQ>o píbîQ>m-dL²>JwîR>H$m¡ VWmŸ&_Ü`_m-Zm{_Ho$ Vw Ûm¡ njm{dd {dMmb oV²Ÿ&Efm JéS>_wÐm ñ`m{ÛîUmo: gÝVmofd{Y©ZrŸ&9Ÿ&


àmW©Zm _wÐm bjU_²àg¥Vm-L²>Jw{bH$m¡-hñVm¡ {_W: píbîQ>m¡ M gÝ_wIm¡Ÿ&Hw$`m©Ëñdo öXò go`§ _wÐm àmW©Z g§{kH$mŸ&10Ÿ& XhZ _wÐm bjU_²Xjo H$a-Vbo aº$-nL²>H$Oo ^mñH$a§ ñ_aZ²Ÿ&Ðì`m{U g§ñn¥eo-ÎmoZ _wÐ¡fm XhZmpË_H$mŸ&11Ÿ& Amß`m`Z _wÐm bjU_²dm_ hñV-Vbo ídoV nL²>H$Oo e{eZ§ ñ_aZ²Ÿ&Ðì`m{U g§ñn¥eo-ÎmoZ _wÐ¡fm-ß`m`ZmpË_H$mŸ&12Ÿ& MH«$ _wÐm bjU_²ñnîQ>m¡ àgm[aVm¡ hñVm¡ nañna {Z`mo{OVm¡Ÿ&^«_Um-ÀMH«$d-Îmm¡ Vw MH«$-_wÐo{V H$s{V©VmŸ&13Ÿ&

AW nwéfgyº$ nmR>{d{Y:Ÿ&AW nwÌH$m_: ew{M: à`V: ewŠbmå~aYa: lrMyU© wº$ ÛmXe ídoVmoÜd©-nwÊS>Ya:nÙmj-Vwbgr-_mbm-Ya: ewÕm-gZm-grZmo Ý`mgm{XH§$ H¥$Ëdm Ahah: fmoS>enwéf-gyº§$ nR>oV²Ÿ& àUd: àmH²$ à`wÄOrVŸ& (`mkdëŠ` {ejm 1/17)ñdñW: àemÝVmo {ZûVmo dUm©-ZwÀMmaòX ²~wY:Ÿ&Zmä`m hÝ`mÝZ {Zh©Ý`ÝZ JmòÝZ¡d H$ånòV²Ÿ&21Ÿ&g_-_wÀMma o-ÛUm©Z² hñVoZ M _wIoZ MŸ&23&hñV- «îQ>: ñda- «îQ>mo Z doX-\$b-_íZwVoŸ&24Ÿ&e{L²>H$>V§ ^rV-_wX²Y¥îQ->_ì`º$-_ZwZm{gH$_²Ÿ&26Ÿ&H$mH-$ñda§ _ypÜZ©-JV§ VWm ñWmZ-{dd{O©V_²Ÿ&{dñda§ {dagÄM¡d {dpíbîQ>§ {df-_mhVm_²Ÿ&27Ÿ&ì`mHw$b§ Vmbw-hrZ§ M nmR> XmofmÀMVwX©eŸ&28&hñV-hrZ§ Vw `mo@YrVo ñda-dU©-{dd{O©V_²Ÿ&F$J²-Òw-gm©_{^-X©½Ymo {d`mo{Z-_wnJÀN>{VŸ&40Ÿ&ñda-hrZ§ Vw `mo@YrVo _ÝÌ§ doX-{dXmo {dXw:Ÿ&Z gmY`{V Òy§[f wº$-_ì`ÄOZ§ `WmŸ&41Ÿ&kmVì`íM VW¡dmWm} doXmZm§ H$_©-{gÕ oŸ&


nmR-_mÌm-dgmZñVw nL²>H$>o Jm¡[ad grX{VŸ&43Ÿ&(`mkdëŠ` {ejm)JrVr erK«r {ea: H$ånr `Wm-{b{IV-nmR>H$:Ÿ&AZW©kmo@ën-H$ÊR>íM fS>oVo nmR>H$mY_m:ŸŸ&&32Ÿ&_mYw ©-_ja-ì`{º$: nXÀN>oXñVw gwñda:Ÿ&Y¡ ª b`-g_Ëd§ M fS>oVo nmR>H$m JwUm:Ÿ&&33Ÿ&(nm{UZr` {ejm)Ono hmo_o _Io lmÕo@{^foHo$ {nV¥-H$_©{UŸ&hñV-ñda§ Z Hw$duV gÝÜ`mXm¡ Xod-nyOZoŸ&&Cn-ñWmZo Ono hmo_o _mO©Zo `k-H$_©{UŸ&H$ÊR>-ñda§ àHw$duV hñV-ñda-{dd{O©V_²Ÿ& (Am{•H$ gyÌ) AW ewŠb Òwd}X dU©Z_²_ÝÌ~«m÷U`mod}X Zm_Yo`§ Vpñ_ÄNw>Šbo `mOwfmåZmò _mÜ`pÝXZr`Ho _ÝÌoñdaà{H«$`mŸ& (H$mË`m`Z n[a{eîQ> à{VkmgyÌ 1)› _ÊS>b§ X{jU_{j öX § Mm{YpîR>V§ oZ ewŠbm{Z Òy§{f ^JdmZ² `mkdëŠ`mo`V: àmßV§ {ddñdÝV§ Ì`r-_`_-{M©î_ÝV_-{^Ü`m` _mÜ`pÝXZr o dmOgZo Ho$Òwd}XmåZm o gd} g{Ibo g ew{H«$` F${f-X¡dV-N>ÝXm§ñ`-ZwH«${_î`m_:Ÿ& (1)BfoËdm{X I§ ~«÷mÝV§ {ddñdm-Zní`V²Ÿ&(gdm©ZwH«$_Ur 1/2)B_m{Z ewŠbm{Z Oy§{f dmOgZo oZ mkdëŠ o-Zm»`m`ÝVoŸ& (~¥hXmaÊ`H Cn.6/6/5)B©emdmñ`-~¥hXmaÊ`-Om~mb-na_h§g-gw~mb-_pÝÌH$m-{Zambå~-{Ì{eIr-~«m÷U-_ÊS>b~«m÷Um-Û`VmaH$-n¡L²>Jb-{^jw-Vwar`mVrVm-Ü`mË_-Vmagma-`mkdëŠ`-emQ>çm`Zr-_w{º$H$mZm§ ewŠb-Òwd}X JVmZm-_oH$moZqde{Vg§»`H$mZm-_wn{ZfXm§ nyU©_X B{V empÝV:Ÿ& (_w{º$H$mon{ZfX² 1/2/2)A`mV-`m_m{Z Vw ^mZw-JwßVmÝ`Ý`m{Z OmVm-Ý`{V-Zragm{ZŸ&Òy§{f Vofm_W `mkdëŠ`mo ø`mV-`m_m{Z ado-admnŸ&(Xodr ^mJdV nwamU)eH«$ gmo_mp½Z éÐmíM {dídoXodm-pñÌbmoOZ:Ÿ&{dYmVm e§I-nm{UíM VWm gßVf© mo@_bm:Ÿ&(dm w nwamU)_¥H$ÊS> H${nb ì`mg `mkdëŠ` nameam:Ÿ&dmë_r{H$ Zm©aXmo@JñË` BË oVo dm{O-em{IZ:Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-chakr¢bja ma´²ala-vaidika 285

dm{O-{dà-{deofoU lmÕ-H$_© {ZaÝVa_²Ÿ&ewŠbm: àeñVm: H¥$îUñVw Òw-éº$-{ZfoYV:Ÿ&(hmo{b ^mî`)Vñ_mV² H$ì`m{Z hì`m{Z XmVì`m{Z {ÛOmVòŸ&dm{OZo XÎm_oH§$ Vw VËH$mo{Q>-Jw[UV§ ^doV²Ÿ&Òwd}X _hm-H$ën-Vamoao-H$moÎma§ eV_²Ÿ&emImñVÌ {eImH$mam XenÄMmW ewŠbJm:Ÿ&(~¥hÝZmaXr` nwamU)VÌm{n _w» § {dko § emIm _mÜ`pÝXZr Òw:Ÿ&_mÜ`pÝXZr Vw `m emIm gd©-gmYmaUr {h gmŸ&Vm_od M nwañH¥$Ë` d{eîR>oZ à^m{fV_²Ÿ&(H$ënÐþ_)Òwd}Xñ` _yb§ {h oXmo _mÜ`pÝXZr`H$:Ÿ&gdm©ZwH«$_Ur Vñ`m: H$mË`m`Z H¥$Vm Vw `mŸ&(hmo{b ^mî`)_mÜ`pÝXZ Òwd}Xo I§ ~«÷mÝV-_wXmöV_²Ÿ&Vmanydª {h {ÌJwU§ ZmÝ` emImgw _w»`V:Ÿ&(Jwø_mbm)g_mß` MmoÎmam{X- ©Ý_ÝÌ-~«m÷U`mo-{Û©Om:Ÿ&› I§ ~«÷o{V `moÜ`m`Z² Xe©H$-íMmon-doYg:Ÿ&(namea ñ_¥{V)Amo‘>ma-pñÌJwU: àmoº$: I§ ~«÷ {ÌJwU§ VWmŸ&_mÜ`pÝXZr` emImZm§ Òwd}Xo nR>pÝV {hŸ&&ewŠb H¥$îU-{_{V ÛoYm ÒwíM g_wXmöV_²Ÿ&ewŠb§ dmOgZo § Vw H¥$îU§ ñ`mÎm¡{Îmar`H$_²Ÿ& (à{VkmgyÌ ^mî`)~w{Õ-_m{bÝ`-hoVwËdm-ÎmÚOw: H¥$îU-_r ©VoŸ&ì`dpñWV àH$aUm-ÎmÚOw: ewŠb-_r ©VoŸ&

AîQ>{dY doX nmR>:Ÿ&OQ>m _mbm {eIm aoIm ÜdOmo XÊS>moaWmo KZ:Ÿ&AîQ>m¡ {dH¥$V`: àmoº$m: H«$_nydm© _h{f©{^:Ÿ&(`mkdëŠ` {ejmgyÌ)AZwbmo_-{dbmo_mä`m§ {Ìdma§ {h nR>oËH«$_:Ÿ&{dbmo_o nX-dËgpÝY-aZwbmo_o `Wm-H«$__²Ÿ&&~«y mV² H«$_ {dn`m©gm-dY©M©ñ`m-{XVmo@ÝVV:Ÿ&AÝV§ MmqX ZòXod§ H«$_§ _mbo{V H$sË`©VoŸ&&nmXmoÎmam§ {eIm_od {eIm_m`m©: àMjVoŸ&


H«$_mX² {Û {Ì MVw: nÄM nX-H«$_-_wXmhaoV²Ÿ&&n¥WH²$ n¥W-p½dn ©ñ` boIm-_mhþ: nwZ: H«$_mV²Ÿ&~«y mXmXo: H«$_§ gå`JÝVm-XwÎmma o{X{VŸ&dJ} dm F${M dm `Ì nR>Z§ gÜdO: ñ_¥V:Ÿ&H«$_-_wŠËdm {dn ©ñ` nwZíM H«$_-_wÎm__²Ÿ&AY©-Mm© Xod-_odmoº$: H«$_-XÊS>mo {dYr`VoŸ&nmXemo@Y©M©emo dm{n ghmoŠË`m XÊS>dÐW:Ÿ&&AÝV-H«$_§ nR>oV² nyd©-_m{X n ©ÝV-_mZ oV²Ÿ&Am{X-H«$_§ Z oXÝV§ KZ-_mhþ-_©Zr{fU:Ÿ&& B{VŸ&&& AW _mÜ`pÝXZr emIm àe§gmŸ&gÝ_ybmo `Owam»` doX-{dQ>nr Or`mËgm _mÜ`pÝX{Z:,emIm `Ì `wJoÝXw-H$mÊS>-g{hVm `ÌmpñV gm g§{hVmŸ&`Ìm- «mpãY-bVm {d^mpÝV ea-e¡bm‘>oÝXw r F$½Xb¡:,nÄM-Ûr-fw-Z^mo@‘> dU©-_Ywn¡: Im½Ý`H©$ JwL²>JxpÄOV¡:Ÿ&Ÿ& AW nwÌmW© {d^mÊS>H$ Mé {d{Y:Ÿ&AWmV: gåàdú`m{_ {dqY nmdZ-_wÎm__²Ÿ&Añ_m-ÎmmVñ` VmVmo@ § aKw-nm¡Ìm` Yr_VoŸ&& (~¥hËnmamea ñ_¥{V 9/289)AZnË`ñ` nwÌmWª Hw$`m©Û¡ ^mpÊS>H$ñVw _²Ÿ&ghòerf© gyº$ñ` {dYmZ§ Mé-nmH$-H¥$V²Ÿ&290Ÿ&

¡ £-Z¥©n¡: H¥$V§ nyd©-_Ý ¡a{n {ÛOmoÎm_¡:Ÿ&{gÜ`pÝV gd© _ÝÌm{U {d{Y-{d{X² -{Û©OmoÎm_¡:Ÿ&291Ÿ&Cnm{gVm{Z gX²-^ŠË`m lmo{Ì`¡: lw{V nmaJ¡:Ÿ&AmË_-{d{Õ-{Z©amhma¡-d}{X{^-_©ÝÌ{dÎm_¡:Ÿ&292Ÿ&{H«$`_mUm: {H«$`m: gdm©: {gÕçpÝV ~«÷Mm[a{^:Ÿ&Z nmR>mÝZ YZmV² ñZmZm-ÝZmË_Z: à{VnmXZmV²Ÿ&293Ÿ&àmº$ZmV² H$_©U: nw§gm§ gdm©-^dpÝV {gÕ`:Ÿ&ewŠb-njo ew^o dmao ew^-ZjÌ JmoMaoŸ&294Ÿ&ÛmXí`m§ nwÌ-H$m_m` Mé§ Hw$duV d¡îUd_²Ÿ&XånË`mo-éndmg-íM-øoH$mXí`m§ gwamb oŸ&295Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-chakr¢bja ma´²ala-vaidika 287

_ÝÌ¡: fmoS>e{^: gå`JM© {`Ëdm OZmX©Z_²Ÿ&Mé§ nwéf gyºo$Z ln oV² nwÌ-H$må``mŸ&296Ÿ&àmßZw m-Û¡îUd§ nwÌ§ {Mam w: gÝV{V j__²Ÿ&ÛmXet ÛmXer gå`-p½d{Yd-pÝZd© no-ÀMé_²Ÿ&297Ÿ&`: H$amo{V Bhmo-nmpñV {dîUmoñVw na_§ nX_²Ÿ&hþËdmÁ § {d{YdV² nyd©-_½Zm¡ fmoS>e{^-ñVV:Ÿ&298Ÿ&g{_Ymo@ídËW-d¥jñ` hþËdmÁ § Owhþ mV² nwZ:Ÿ&CnñWmZ§ VV: H¥$Ëdm Ü`mËdm M _YwgyXZ_²Ÿ&299Ÿ&h{dhm}_§ nwZ: H¥$Ëdm Owhþ`mÀM K¥Vm-hþVr:Ÿ&h{deof§ Z_ñH¥$Ë` Zmar ZmamÙ§ à{VŸ&300Ÿ&g§àmí` M h{d: eof§ bãYm-eríM dgoX² J¥hoŸ&VV: H¥$Ëdm pËdX§ H$_© H$Îm©ì § {ÛOVn©U_²Ÿ&301Ÿ&AgyVm _¥V-nwÌm M `m M H$Ý`m: àgy`VoŸ&{jà§ gm OZòV² nwÌ§ nmamea dMmo `WmŸ&302Ÿ&hmo_mÝVo X{jUm§ XÚm-ÕoZw§ dmg-ñVWm {VbmZ²Ÿ&

yq_ {haÊ` aËZm{Z `Wm gå^d-_od MŸ&303Ÿ&` {gÕ-_ÝÌo gVV§ {ÛOoÝÐm: gånyÁ` {dîUw§ {d{YdV² gwVmWuŸ&BX§ {dYmZ§ {dXYm{V gå`H²$ g nwÌ-_mßZmo{V hao: àgmXmV²Ÿ&304Ÿ& &B{VŸ&

AW F$î`ûm¥“moº$ gÝVmZ `mJ:Ÿ&F$f` D$Mw:-gyV gyV _hmàmk gd©emñÌ {demaXŸ& gÝVmZ `mJ§ Zmo ~«y{h H$mo {d{YñVÌ qH$ \$b_²Ÿ&1Ÿ&gyV CdmM-ûm¥UwÜd§ F$f`: gd} nw§gyº$ {d{Y-_mXamV²Ÿ&nydª gZËHw$_maoZ n¥îQ>mo {dîUw: gZmVZ:Ÿ&2Ÿ&Cº$dmZ² nm¡éf§ hmo_ {dYmZ§ nwÌ gË\$b_²Ÿ&d{eîR>m-`mo{XV§ VoZ MmÌo § gmo~«dr-{XX_²Ÿ&3Ÿ&~moYZm` VoZmoº§$ g ñd{eîòä` Cº$dmZ²Ÿdú`m{_ VXh§ gå`H²$ ûm¥UwÜd§ _w{Z-gÎm_m:Ÿ&4Ÿ&nwÌ-àX-_nwÌmUm§ O`X§ O`-H$m{_Zm_²ŸŸ&


lrX§ lr-H$m{_Zm§ nw§gm§ amÁ`X§ amÁ`-H$m{_Zm_²Ÿ&5Ÿ&YmÝ`X§ YmÝ`-H$m_mZm§ H$s{V©X§ H$s{V©-H$m{_Zm_²Ÿ&_w{º$X§ _w{º$-H$m_mZm§ _mojX§ _moj-H$m{_Zm_²Ÿ&6Ÿ&~hþZm {H$-{_hmoºo$Z gd© {g{Õ-àX§ Z¥Um_²Ÿ&ò Hw$d©pÝV Za loîR>m: nw§gyº$ hdZ§ VV:Ÿ&7Ÿ&gÝVmZ \$bX§ Z¦Um§ Vofm§ lr-^y{_ g§ wV_²Ÿ&gÝVwîQ>mo ^JdmZ² {dîUw: Xa em“© JXmãO ¥V²Ÿ&8Ÿ&XXm{V g VZyOm d¡ ñdVwë`m-Z{MaoU g:Ÿ&`Ú-{XÀN>pÝV _ZwOm: VÎm-ÝZyZ-_dmßZw w:Ÿ&9Ÿ&F$f` D$Mw:-ì`mg {eî` _hm~mhmo gyV VËdmW©-{dÎm_Ÿ&{dYmZ§ H$_©Umo ~«y{h nw§gyº$ hdZñ` ^moŸ&10Ÿ&Ed_wº$mo _w{ZJU¡:{dqY gyV CXmhaV²Ÿ&Amaä` ewŠb àW_m§ H¥$îU-à{VnXÝVV:Ÿ&11Ÿ&fmoS>e-íMm{n Kòofw M¡H¡$H$pñ_Z² ghòH$_²Ÿ&nm`g¡ Ow©hþ w-{d©àm: {dÎm-emR>ç-{dd{O©Vm:Ÿ&12Ÿ&nw§gyº$mo-º$m{^-aoVm{^: F$[½^: fmoS>e{^-ñVV:Ÿ&~«m÷UmZ² ^moOòV² níMmV² `Wm-{d{Y {dYmZV:Ÿ&13Ÿ&gÝVmZ§ {dîUw-gÑe-_dmßZw m-X{MaoU d¡Ÿ&Vmd-Õmo_-{H«$`m-eº$m¡ ÛmXemh§ hþdoX² d«VrŸ&14Ÿ&VX-eº$mo fS²>{XZ§ dm {dÎm-emR>ç§ Z H$ma oV²Ÿ&CÎm_§ fmoS>e-{XZ§ ÛmXemh§ Vw _Ü`__²Ÿ&15Ÿ&AY_§ fS>h§ àmoº§$ eº$m¡ Hw$`m©V² {H«$`moÎm__²Ÿ&eº$m¡ gË`mÝVw `mo _yT>: H$ma oZ² _Ü`_mY_m¡Ÿ&16Ÿ&ZmdmßZmo{V g gÝVmZ§ {dîUw-àrqV Z g§e`:Ÿ&Vñ_mV² gd©-à`ËZoZ H$ma oV² CÎm_§ gwYr:Ÿ&17Ÿ&hmo_m-eº$m¡ OnoÎmmdV² VX-eº$m¡ gH¥$ÕZoV²Ÿ&{dîUw F$jo dm _m{g ÛmXí`m§ {gV-H¥$îU`mo:Ÿ&18Ÿ&`Xm H$Xm dm nw§ `ko _mZg§ d¡ àdV©VoŸ&VXmaä` {XZoîdofw fmoS>eoîd{n V§ ÒoV²Ÿ&19Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-Sant¢na-y¢ga-§¾ya¾¨¬ga 289

ÛmXí`m§ dm `Wm {dîUw Vmao dm fmoS>e§ {XZ_²Ÿ&^doÎmWm nw§ hdZ§ Ama oV {dMjU:Ÿ&20Ÿ&{deofVmo J^© {M•o gåàmßVo Vw V¥Vr`Ho$Ÿ&_m{g fmoS>e-Kòofw Hw$`m©V² nw§ hdZ§ ~wY:Ÿ&21Ÿ&Ed§ Hw$`m©ÀMVwW} dm nÄM_o _m{g dm VV:Ÿ&_hm-{dîUw-àgmXoZ nwÌ-àmpßV- ©doX² Y«wd_²Ÿ&22Ÿ&D$Üdª Z Hw$`m©X² J^©ñW {eemo-ñÌr nw§g bjUmV²Ÿ&VV: na§ H¥$Vm-Õmo_mV² {eemo-am wî` Yr-Jw©Um:Ÿ&23Ÿ&^do w: gd©-_mgofw Hw$`m©V² nw§gyº$ hmo_H$_²Ÿ&ñÌr OÝ_ dm nwÌO{Z-`©Wm {M•§ VWm ^doV²Ÿ&24Ÿ&gm àOm- wî`-Y¡ m©{X gd© bjU g§ wVmŸ&EVV² nw§-hdZmV² nyd©-_mMm`m©V² nwÌ {gÕòŸ&25Ÿ&gÝVmZ-JmonmbH$m-» § _ÝÌ§ ñdrH¥$Ë` Mma oV²Ÿ&AmMm`© gmo_`mOr MoV² lmo{Ì`mo dm{n H$_©R>:Ÿ&26Ÿ&d¥Õmo dm d`gm hrZ: g Edm-Mm`©H$mo ^doV²Ÿ&BËW§ fmoS>e-Kòofw JVofw M VV: na_²Ÿ&27Ÿ&`mdV² nÄM_-_mg§ d¡ Vmd-Xä`À © Ho$ed_²Ÿ&ZdZrV-_ o `ÝÌo {ZË § gmîQ>-ghg«H$_²Ÿ&28Ÿ&O{nËdm àmeòV² gÚmo J{^©Ur gwV-_mßZw`mV²Ÿ&OnoÎmV: na_{n J ©ñW VZ`ñ` {hŸ&29Ÿ&Hw$`m©V² àkm{X d¥ÕçW-_mg¥{V {ÛO-gÎm_m:Ÿ&{Ìagm d¥{Îm-g{hV§ On§ Hw$`m©V² {XZo {XZoŸ&30Ÿ&àmV: ñZmZm{XH§$ H¥$Ëdm Ü`mËdm _Z{g _mYd_²Ÿ&JUoe-_mXm¡ gånyÁ` àË`yh-ñ`mon-emÝVòŸ&31Ÿ&~«m÷UmZm-_Zwkm§ M H¥$Ëdm H$_© g_mMaoV²Ÿ&AZwkm`m§ fmoS>e dm ÛmXemîQ>m¡ M dm{n fQ²>Ÿ&32Ÿ&J¥hrËdm MVwamo dm H¥$ÀN>ÝV-ñ`mY©H§$ nwZ:Ÿ&XÚmXm-Mm ©-d`m© øW©-_Ý`X² {ÛOÝ_Zm_²Ÿ&33Ÿ&g‘>ëß` H$m_mpÝd{dYmZ² _Zmo-dmŠH$m`H$mZ{nŸ&


nwÊ`mh§ Vw VV: H¥$Ëdm ømMm`ª d¥Uw`mÎmV:Ÿ&34Ÿ&ñdH$_© {ZaV§ emÝV§ lmo{Ì § H$_©-H$mo{dX_²Ÿ&gÝVwîQ> _mZg§ gå`H²$ X[aÐÄM Hw$Qw>på~Z_²Ÿ&35Ÿ&gmo_`m-Á wÎm_: àmoº$: VXbm o nwamoº$H$:Ÿ&XwHy$b dñÌ wJb§ X{jUm H$wÊS>bm{X{^:Ÿ&36Ÿ&AmMm ª nyd©_ä`À © d¥Uw mÔ ©-XmZV:Ÿ&VoZ¡d H$ma oV² H$_© nw§ gyº$ hdZm{XH$_²Ÿ&37Ÿ&H$_© Ü`mZ_Zm ^yËdm ømMm`© deJmo J¥hrŸ&AmMm`m} Ò_mZoZ wº$: f{S²>âWmîQ>{^:Ÿ&38Ÿ&MVw{ ©dm©W F$pËdp½^: nw§ hd§ H$_© Mma oV²Ÿ&gL²>H$ën_mXm¡ Hw$duV H$bemMm`m©{XH§$ VV:Ÿ&39Ÿ&ñdJ¥ømoº$ {dYmZoZ Hw$`m©XmMm`© J¥øV:Ÿ&CëboIZ àUrVmÝV§ H¥$Ëdm H$_© VV: na_²Ÿ&40Ÿ&VV: nwéf gyºo$Z Ý`{gËdm ñd-earaHo$Ÿ&hmo_-Hw$ÊS> nwamo ^mJo Hw$å o {dîUw§ g_M© oV²Ÿ&41Ÿ&ÐmoU Û`{_V§ YmÝ § VXYª VÊSw>b§ VV:Ÿ&_mfmZ² VXYª Vñ_mXYª {VbmV² VÌ {bIoËH$O_²Ÿ&42Ÿ&Cn w©n[a {Z{jß` H«$_mÎmÌ KQ>§ Ý`goV²Ÿ&ÐmoU Û`{_V§ Hw$å^§ Ì`wVmÝV-_`§ Vw dmŸ&43Ÿ&nÄM-nëbd-VËdmÚ¡-Zm©[aHo$b-\$boZ MŸ&Xe-hñV à_mUoZ XwHy$boZ M doîQ>òV²Ÿ&44Ÿ&{ZYm` à{V_m§ VÌ Xe-{ZîH$ gwdU©V:Ÿ&{ZîH$ ñdU©-H¥$Vm§ dm{n MVw-h©ñVm§ _Zmoham_²Ÿ&45Ÿ&{dîUw-ê$nm§ M {Z_m© lrê$nmÄM {Û-~mhþH$m_²Ÿ&`m MmpÝdVm Hw$åô d¡ {ZYm` n¥W-JM©òV²Ÿ&46Ÿ&n¥WH²$ nyOm {H«$`m eº$çm d¡H$pñ_Ýdm{l© mÁ``mŸ&g{hV§ {dîUw-_ä`Mª F$p½^: fmoS>e{^: H«$_mV²Ÿ&47Ÿ&n¥WH²$ H¥$Vm`m§ nyOm`m§ VÌ ^y nyOZ§ Z {hŸ&lr gyºo$Z {l`m: nyOm§ Hw$`m©V² gÝVmZ {gÕòŸ&48Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas- Sant¢na-y¢ga-§¾ya¾¨¬ga 291

Ò_mZ§ gnËZrH§$ g§öË wËn{Îm-g§pñWVrZ²Ÿ&Ý`mgmZ² nwéf gyºo$Z fmoS>eM}Z d¡ {ÛOm:Ÿ&49Ÿ&F$f` D$Mw:-gyV Ý`mg {dqY Ý`mg {dYmZ§ M dX à^moŸ&50Ÿ&gyV CdmM-Añ` lr fmoS>eM©ñ` nw§ gyº$ñ` _hf©`:Ÿ&51Ÿ&AÝV`m©_r M ^JdmZ¥{f-Zm©amÙ: ñ_¥V:Ÿ&N>ÝXmo@ZwîQw>~² a_m y{_: nwpådîUw-X}dVm _hmZ²Ÿ&52Ÿ&~rO§ nwéf Edo{V ZmÝ`: nÝWmñVV: na_²Ÿ&EVmdmZ² H$sbH§$ àmoº${_îQ>mW} {d{Z`moJH$:Ÿ&53Ÿ&AVmo Xodm B{V M eŠ`mo OßËdm VV: H«$_mV²Ÿ&nwéfm` _hX² ~«÷ {dîUw éÐm{Ibofw d¡Ÿ&54Ÿ&nwéf§ `moOòV² níMmV² MVwÏ`©ÝVoZ {dÝ`goV²Ÿ&A“xîR>mXrZ² öXmXrZ² M Ý`{gËdm Ü`mZ_mMaoV²Ÿ&55Ÿ&Jmojram^§ nwÊS>arH$mj§ MH«$mãOmä`m§ e§I H$m¡_moXH$sä`m_²Ÿ&lr^y{_ ä`m_{M©V§ `moJnrR>o Ü`mòÔod§ nyOòV² nm¡éfoUŸ&56Ÿ&B{V Ü`mËdm _hm{dîUw§ VËníMmV² Ý`mg_mMaoV²Ÿ&dm_mL²>H$>mÚL²>H$>mMaU OmZyé w½_ofw Zm^m¡Ÿ&öËH$ÊR>m§ g{ÛV` dXZm jwÎm_mL²>Jofw _ÝÌrŸ&57Ÿ&nw§ gyº$ñW¡ Ý`©{gVw-_Zw{dV² g§öVm¡ erf© nyd©_²&ñn¥îQ>mo Zm{^ à ¥{V öX`mÝV§ pñWVm¡ M H«$_oUŸ&B{V Ý`mgÌ § H¥$Ëdm ømMm`©ñ`monXoeV:Ÿ&58Ÿ&{dVVo H$Xbr nÌo gmJ«o {ZåZm{Xd{O©VoŸ&ZdZrV§ àgm`m©W VÌ nw§ gyº$ `ÝÌH$_²Ÿ&59Ÿ&{b{IËdm VÌ nwéf§ lr^y{^ g{hV§ ÒoV²Ÿ&ZdZrV-_ o `ÝÌo Ò_mZmo@M© o-Õ[a_²Ÿ&60Ÿ&nw§ gyº$ñW¡: gw_Zw{^: fmoS>e¡-énMmaH¡$:Ÿ&F$f` D$Mw:-ì`mgXo{eH$ VÚÝÌ {dYmZ§ ~«y{h VÎdV:Ÿ&61Ÿ& BË`wº$mo _w{Z{^: gå`H²$ `ÝÌ§ ~«yVo _hm_w{Z:Ÿ&lr gyV CdmM-ûm¥UwÜd§ ^mo `mo{J-d`m© dpÀ_ `ÝÌ§ gwV-àX_²Ÿ&62Ÿ&fQ²>H$moU-H${U©H$m-_Ü o Vma§ gmÜ`-g_pÝdV_²Ÿ&


gwXe©Z fS>U©ÄM fQ²>H$moUo-îdñ` gpÝYfwŸ&63Ÿ&VXL²>Jm{Z MVwînmÌo Ho$eaofw H«$_oU MŸ&JmonmbH$ MVwd©Uª _ÝÌñ`¡-H¡$H$-_ja_²Ÿ&64Ÿ&Xbofw ÛmXemU©ñ` Ìr{U ÌrÊ`jam{U VwŸ&AîQ>nÌo Ho$eaofw MmîQ>mU£ M¡H$_ja_²Ÿ&65&Z¥qghm-ZwîQw>^mo dUm©Z² MVwa-íMVwañVWmŸ&gwXe©Z-ÛçîQ>-dUm©Z² Ho$eao fmoS>eÀN>X¡:Ÿ&66Ÿ&F$Mm§ nwéf gyº$ñ` H«$_mV² fmoS>eH§$ ~{h:Ÿ&_mÌH$moUm}-ëb©gX²d¥Îm§ ynwamñÌñÌ-VmaH$_²Ÿ&67Ÿ&`ÝÌ§ nwéf-gyº$ñ` nwÌm w-H$s{V©-dÕ©Z_Ÿ&gd© nmnha§ lrX§ Y_m©W© gwI _mojX_²&68&AmÚ`m-dmh oÔod-_mgZ§ Vw {ÛVr``mŸ&nmÚ§ V¥Vr``m XÚmV² MVwÏ`m©¿`ª g_mMaoV²Ÿ&69Ÿ&nÄMå`m-M_Zr § Vw fîR>çm ñZmZ§ VV: na_²Ÿ&gßVå`m dñÌ-XmZ§ d¡ MmîQ>å`m VyndrVH$_²Ÿ&70Ÿ&XÚmÝZdå`m JÝY§ Vw Xeå`m nwîn_n©`oV²Ÿ&EH$mXí`m VWm Yyn§ ÛmXí`m Vw àXrnH$_²Ÿ&71Ÿ&Ì`moXí`mVw Z¡doÚ§ MVwX©í`m Hw$gw_mÄO{b_²Ÿ&àX{jU§ nÄMXí`m fmoS>í`mo-ÚmnZ-H«$_mV²Ÿ&72Ÿ&àmU à{VîR>m§ `ÝÌoU nwamoYm ñVXZÝVa_²Ÿ&A½Zm-dä`M© o-{ÛîUw§ nydm}ºo$-Z¡d dË_©ZmŸ&73Ÿ&ñd § hmo_o-ñdd{•: ñ`mXÝ` hmo_o Vw bm¡{H$H$:Ÿ&Vm{^: fmoS>e{^: nydª hþdo-XmÁ`m-hþVr: H«$_mV²Ÿ&74Ÿ&nŠdm-hþVr-ñVV-ñVm{^: AdXmZ-{dYmZV:Ÿ&nwamo@ZwdmŠ`o-Z¡dmÌ Owhþ`mV² g{n©-amhþ{V:Ÿ&75Ÿ&g{_Ymo Owhþ m-Îmm{^: AídËWm: H«$_emo-{ÛOm:ŸŸ&EH¡$H$ hmo_V: níMmV² A½Zo-X©{jUVmo {ÛOm:Ÿ&76Ÿ&g§ñWmß` X^m©Z² àmJJ«mZ² EH$Ìo-_mZmgZÀN>XmZ²Ÿ&AîQ>m¡ g§ñWmß` MmÝ`Ì VWmo-XJn-dJ©V:Ÿ&77Ÿ&


AídËW nÌ_oH¡$H§$ ñWmn oV² F$½On: H«$_mV²Ÿ&Vm{^-amÁ`mhþVr: Hw$`m©V² EH¡$H$ñ`m AWmhþVo:&78Ÿ&H«$_m-XídËW nÌofw g XÊS>ofw `Wm H«$__²Ÿ&Vm{^: fmoS>e{^-íMp½ ©: CnñVr`m©Z² _hf© :Ÿ&79Ÿ&hñVoZ Owhþ`mV² nÌo hmo_-_Y©_V: na_²Ÿ&H«$_m-XídËW nÌofw {Z{jnoV H«$_mV² nwZ:Ÿ&80Ÿ&Vm{^-amÁ`m-hþVr: Hw$`m©V² EH¡$H$ñ`m VWmhþVo:Ÿ&níMmV² H«$_mX² F$H²$ OnV: nm`gmÝ`-{^Yma oV²Ÿ&81Ÿ&Mb-ÀN>n-ÀN>X¡: Mp½ ©: {nYo mV² nm`gmÝ`WmŸ&AmMm`m} `O_mZoZ gmY©-_¥pËdp½^-aß`WŸ&82Ÿ&Owhþ mV² nm`g§ d•m¡ AîQ>moÎma-ghòH$_²Ÿ&fîR>çm d¥Î`m Í`{YH$`m fmoS>emZm-_¥Mm§ H«$_mV²Ÿ&83Ÿ&AîQ>m{YH$ ghò§ Vw ^doV² g§»`m {ÛOf© m:Ÿ&VV: pñdîQ>-H¥$Vmo yËdm éÐm`mUm-_Wmo OnmZ²Ÿ&84Ÿ&Aä`mVmZm§ amîQ> yV: àOmn{V-_V: na_²Ÿ&ì`ñVmíM Á`mhVr-hþ©Ëdm `Xñ o{V M _ÝÌH$_²Ÿ&85Ÿ&Apñ_Z² H$_©Ê`-ZmkmV àm`píMÎmm{XH§$ nwZ:Ÿ&nyUm©hþ{V-_Wmo hþËdm VXÝVo Jm§ gVU©H$m_²Ÿ&86Ÿ&AmMm`m©` da§ XÚmV² hmo_-eof§ g_mn`oV²Ÿ&nwZ: nyOm§ M Z¡doÚ§ nm`g§-_moXH$m-{XH$_²Ÿ&87Ÿ&nÄMmñ` Xrn§ níMmÎmw ZramOZ-_V: na_²Ÿ&àX{jUm Z_ñH$ma: àmW© oX² dmpÄN>V§ nwZ:Ÿ&88Ÿ&Hw$å^mXw-Ûmg o-Ôod§ `ÝÌm-ÝZmoÛmg o-Õ[a_²Ÿ&gd©Xm lmdUo _mgo nw§ gyº$ hdZ§ {ÛOm:Ÿ&89Ÿ&F$pËd½ä`mo X{jUm§ XÚmV² `Wm-e{º$ VV: na_²Ÿ&AmMm`©m` {deofoU JmoÛ`§ dËg g§`wV_²Ÿ&90Ÿ&EH¡$H${ñ_Z² {XZoË o § X{jUm Xr`Vm§ ~wY¡:Ÿ&AmMm`m} `{X VwîQ>: ñ`mV² gd©-empÝV- ©{dî`{VŸ&91Ÿ&AmMm`© X{jUm Vñ_mX² Xr`Vm§ à{Vdmga_²Ÿ&


Hw$å^mo-nH$aU§ gd©-_mMm`m© {ZdoX oV²Ÿ&92Ÿ&h[a-bú_r à{V_`mo Z©º§$ Hw$`m©ÎmWmM©Z_²Ÿ&VßV-jra§ Vw Z¡doÚ§ àmeò-ÔånVr M VV²Ÿ&93Ÿ&hmo_mÝVo à{V_m- w½_§ g-dñÌíM¡d X{jUm_²Ÿ&AmMm`m©` gXrn§ d¡ XÚmV² gËnwÌ {gÕòŸ&94Ÿ&EVËH$_© {ÛYm àmoº§$ g_pîQ>-ì`pîQ>- oXV:Ÿ&g_îQ>m¡ fmoS>[eZ_oH§$ H$_ª VWmpËd©O:Ÿ&95Ÿ&AmfmoS>{eZ§ Hw$åô _mKo {jßV§ {XZo Vw VV²Ÿ&Hw$å^mÝZmo-Ûmg o-Ôod-_wËWmZ§ fmoS>eo {XZoŸ&96Ÿ&gånmV àmgZ§ Mm{n F$pËdJmMm`© X{jUmŸ&AZwkm gH¥$Xod ñ`mV² Hw$å^-aËZ§ M VËg__²Ÿ&97Ÿ&F$pËdOm§ Ò_mZñ` VËnËÝ`m Xo{eH$ñ` MŸ&H$_©_Ü o Vw Zmem¡M_ÝV Ed Vw VX² ^doV²Ÿ&98Ÿ&ì`îQ>m¡ à{V{XZ§ Hw$`m©XZwkm§ JUnyOZoŸ&EH§$ H¥$ÀN> _Zwkm`m§ VXmMm`m© Xr`Vm_²Ÿ&99Ÿ&Hw$åâËZ§ ñdU© nwîn-_¥pËd-JmMm © X{jUm_²Ÿ&gånmV: àmeZ§ Mm{n {ZË`§ Hw$`m©-XVpÝÐV: Ÿ&10Ÿ&gånmV àmeZmXod J^© d¥{Õ-{X©Zo {XZoŸ&Vñ_m{XX§ H$_© {eîQ>m: Hw$d©pÝV ì`pîQ> ê$nV:Ÿ&101Ÿ&H$_m©aå^-ñVËg_mpßV d£VX² {Xdgo ^doV²Ÿ&{H«$`m_Ü o Vw VËH$Vw©-ñVËnËÝ`m Xo{eH$ñ` MŸ&102Ÿ&Amem¡Mm-ÚÝVam`-íMoV² pñdîQ>§ H$_© VXÝVV:Ÿ&Hw$`m©XVmo ì`pîQ>aod H$m`m© gÝVmZ [gÕ o&103Ÿ&Ò_mZmoíM VËnËÝ ¡ H«$_mV² gånmV-_m{XV:ŸŸ&XÚmV² F$½On-nydª Vw gm VËàmí` VV: na_²Ÿ&104Ÿ&VoZ¡-dmídËW-nÌoU Hw$å^-Vmo § {n~oV² H«$_mV²Ÿ&Ed§ à{V{XZ§ Hw$`m©V² gånmV-àmeZ§ VWmŸ&105Ÿ&à{V_m- wJbíM¡d Hw$å^- w½_§ gX{jU_²Ÿ&dñÌ-`w½_§ M {dàoÝÐm hmo_mÝVo fmoS>eo {XZoŸ&106Ÿ&


AmMm`m© d¡ XÚmV² Ord-gÝVmZ {gÕ oŸ&~«m÷UmZ² ^moOòV² níMmV² fS´>g¡: H«$moY d{O©V:Ÿ&107Ÿ&Amerdm©X§ ^moOZmÝVo Hw$`m©X² ~«m÷U X{jUm:Ÿ&`Wm e{º$ {XeoV² níMm-XmMm`m©` {deofV:Ÿ&108Ÿ&gå^mdZm§ VWm Vmof§ Jmo dñÌm{X g_pÝdV_²Ÿ&N>ÝXmoJmZm§ ~h²d¥MmZm§ Hw$`m©V² pñdîQ> H¥$XmX`:Ÿ&109Ÿ&Am¡Îma§ VÝÌHo$ ñd-ñd gyÌoU¡d _wZrídam:&AWdmMm©` gyÌoU Hw$`m©V² nw§ hdZ§ gwYr:Ÿ&110Ÿ&{XZm{Z fmoS>e¡d§ d¡ H¥$Ëdm níMmV² nao@h{ZŸ&Hw$`m©-Õmo_§ {dZm gy`ª à{V_m§ M {dZm _wXmŸ&111Ÿ&JmoYy_ VÊSw>bo àñW w½_Ho$ gy © nyOZ_²Ÿ&{ÌH$mb nyOm VËníMm-ÎmÔmZÄM g_mMaoV²Ÿ&112Ÿ&àñW-Û`-{_Vo Ord Ü`mZo YoZw§ {ZYm` MŸ&gdËgm§ nyOò-{Ûàm: gÝVmZ {Vb hmo_dV²Ÿ&113Ÿ&VVmo ZyVZ dñÌm{U Om`m n{V Y¥Vm{Z d¡Ÿ&h[aÐmº$m{Z Xrnm¿`© nmÌ `wº$m{Z _moXV:Ÿ&114Ÿ&AmMm`m© ¡d Xo m{Z ZmÝ`ñ_¡ nwÌ {gÕ oŸ&AmMm`}U¡d d¡bo»`§ {ZË`§ nw§gyº-$`ÝÌH$_²Ÿ&115Ÿ&AÝ oZ {b{IV§ MoËñ`mV² gh nËÝ`mË_-ZmeZ_²Ÿ&CÎmmZnmXíM _hm{ZX§ H¥$ËdmßVdmZ² Y«wd_²Ÿ&116Ÿ&_mH©$ÊS>o`§ M VÎmmV O`ÝV§ M eMrn{V:Ÿ&H$s{V©_mZ² VZ`§ boô M¡VV² H$_©-à^mdV:Ÿ&117Ÿ&~hþZmÌ {H$_wºo$Z g§J«hoU dXmå`h_²Ÿ& _arÀ`m{X _w{ZloîR>m amOmZíMmßÒmX`:Ÿ&118Ÿ&

bãÜdmÀ`wV g_mZ² nwÌmZ² bo{^@ÝVo@À`wVmb`_²Ÿ&F$î`ûm¥“oU H${WV{_X§ nw§gdZ§ Zam:Ÿ&119Ÿ&

o Hw$d©pÝV Za-loîR>mñVo ^do w: gnw{ÌU:Ÿ&bãÜdoh gH$bmZ² ^moJmZ² àmßÝ`w`w-h©[a-_ÝVV:Ÿ&12Ÿ0Ÿ&BË`m{X gZËHw$_ma g§{hVm`m-_wÎma-^mJo F$î`ûm¥“moº$ gÝVmZ-`mJ-{d{Y-Zm©_m-îQ>-gßV{V V_mo@Ü`m`:Ÿ&


AW F$p½dYmZmoº$ gÝVmZ `mJ:Ÿ&ewŠb njo ewô dmao gw-ZjÌo gw-JmoMaoŸ&ÛmXí`m§ nwÌ-H$m_m` Mé§ Hw$duV d¡îUd_²Ÿ&1Ÿ&XånË`mo-éndmg: ñ`m-XoH$mXí`m§ gwamb oŸ&F$p½^: fmoS>e{^: gå`-JM©{`Ëdm OZmX©Z_²Ÿ&2Ÿ&Mé§ nwéf gyºo$Z lnòV² nwÌ-H$må``mŸ&àmßZw m-Û¡îUd§ nwÌ-_{MamV² gÝV{V-j__²Ÿ&3Ÿ&ÛmXe ÛmXer: gå`H²$ n`gm {Zd©no-ÀMé_²Ÿ&`: H$amo{V h`ñWñ`m-Úm{V {dîUmo: na§ nX_²Ÿ&4Ÿ&hþËdmp½Z {d{YdV² gå`J¥p½^: fmoS>e{^-~w©Y:Ÿ&H¥$VmÄO{b-nwQ>mo ^yËdm ñVdÝVm{^: à`moO oV²Ÿ&5Ÿ&Ho$ed§ _mJ©erf} Vw nm¡fo ZmamÙ§ VWmŸ&_mYd§ _mK _mgo Vw Jmo{dÝX§ \$mëJwZo nwZ:Ÿ&6Ÿ&M¡Ìo M¡d VWm {dîUw§ d¡emIo _YwgyXZ_²Ÿ&Á oîR>o {Ì{dH«$_§ {dÚm-XmfmT>o dm_Z§ {dXw:Ÿ&7Ÿ&lmdUo lrYa§ {dÚmX² öfrHo$e§ VV: naoŸ&AmpídZo nÙZm § Vw Xm_moXa§ M H$m{V©Ho$Ÿ&8Ÿ&ÛmXe¡Vm{Z Zm_m{Z F$î`ûm¥“mo@~«drZ² _w{Z:Ÿ&nyO oZ² _mZg{^: gdm©ÝH$m_mÝg_íZwVo Ÿ&9Ÿ&Am`wî_ÝV§ gwV§ gyVo na_oYm g_pÝdV_²Ÿ&YZdÝV§ àOmdÝV§ Ym{_©H§$ gmpËdH§$ VWmŸ&10Ÿ&g{_Ymo@ídËW-d¥jñ` hþËdmp½Z Owhþ mV² nwZ:Ÿ&CnñWmZ§ hþVmeñ` Ü`mËdmÀ`© _YwgyXZ_²Ÿ&11Ÿ&h{d-hm}_§ VV: Hw$`m©V² àË`¥M§ dm½`V: ew{M:Ÿ&gyºo$Z Owhþ`m-XmÁ`-_mXmdÝVo M nyd©dV²Ÿ&12Ÿ&h{d: eof§ Z_ñH¥$Ë` Zmar ZmamÙ§ n{V_²Ÿ&^j{`Ëdm h{d: eof§ bãYmer: g§{deoV² jU_²Ÿ&13Ÿ&VVñVw H¥$ËdoX§ H$_© H$Îm©ì § {ÛO Vn©U_²Ÿ&{ÛVr`§ ñÌr {ZdV}V `mdX² J^ª M {dÝX{VŸ&14Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-Sant¢na-y¢ga-§gvidh¢na 297

AnwÌm _¥V-nwÌm dm `m M H$Ý`m àgy`VoŸ&{jà§ gm OZòV² nwÌ§ F$î`ûm¥“mo `Wm@~«drV²Ÿ&15Ÿ&AM©Z§ gåàdú`m{_ {dîUmo-a{_V-VoOg:Ÿ&`ËH¥$Ëdm _wZ`: gd} ~«÷-{Zdm©U-_mßZw w:Ÿ&16Ÿ&Aßñd½Zm¡ öX o gy } ñWpÊS>bo à{V_mgw MŸ&fQ²>ñdoVofw hao: gå`-JM©Z§ _w{Z{^: ñ_¥V_²Ÿ&17Ÿ&A½Zm¡ {H«$`mdVm§ Xodmo {X{d Xodmo _Zr{fUm_²Ÿ&à{V_m ñdën ~wÕrZm§ `mo{JZm§ öXò h[a:Ÿ&Vñ` gd©-JVËdmÀM ñWpÊS>bo ^m{dVmË_Zm_²Ÿ&18Ÿ&XÚmV² nwéf-gyºo$Z `; nwînmÊ`n Ed dmŸ&A{M©V§ ñ`mÁOJ-{XX§ VoZ gdª MamMa_²Ÿ&19Ÿ&AmZwîQw>^ñ` gyº$ñ` {ÌîQw>~ÝVñ` XodVmŸ&nwéfmo@W OJX²~rO-_¥{f-Zm©amÙ: ñ_¥V:Ÿ&20Ÿ&ZmamÙ _hm~mhmo ûm¥Uwîd¡H§$ _hmà^moŸ&dú o nwéf-gyº$ñ` {dYmZ§ ËdM©Z§ à{VŸ&21Ÿ&Ap½Z H$m ª On{dqY ñVmoÌ-ÄM¡d VXmË_H$_²Ÿ&ñZmËdm `Wmoº$ {d{YZm àmL²>_wI: ewÕ-_mZg:Ÿ&22Ÿ&àW_m§ {dÝ`go-Ûm_o {ÛVr`m§ X{jUo H$aoŸ&V¥Vr`m§ dm_ nmXo M MVwWv X{jUo Ý`goV²Ÿ&23Ÿ&nÄM_t dm_ OmZw{Z fîR>t d¡ X{jUo Ý`goV²Ÿ&gßV_r dm_-Hw$jm¡ Vw AîQ>_t X{jUo Ý`goV²Ÿ&24Ÿ&Zd_r Zm{^ Xoeo Vw Xe_t öX o Ý`goV²Ÿ&EH$mXet H$ÊR->Xoeo ÛmXet dm_-~mhþHo$Ÿ&26Ÿ&Ì`moXet X{jUo M Amñò M¡d MVwX©er_²Ÿ&AúUmo: nÄMXet M¡d fmoS>et _ypÜZ© {dÝ`goV²Ÿ&27Ÿ&Ed§ Ý`mg {dqY H¥$Ëdm níMmV² nyOm§ g_ma oV²Ÿ&`Wm Xoho VWm Xodo Ý`mg§ H¥$Ëdm {dYmZV:Ÿ&28Ÿ&AmÚ`m-dmh oÔod-_¥Mm Vw nwéfmoÎm__²&{ÛVr`-`mgZ§ XÚmV² nmÚ§ M¡d V¥Vr`H$_²Ÿ&29Ÿ&


A¿`ª MVwÏ`mª XmVì § nÄMå`m-M_Zr`H$_²Ÿ&fîR>çm ñZmZ§ àHw$duV gßVå`m dñÌ_od VwŸ&30Ÿ&`kmondrV-_îQ>å`m Zdå`m MmZwbonZ_²Ÿ&nwÊ § Xeå`m XmVì`-_oH$mXí`m Vw YynH$_²Ÿ&31Ÿ&ÛmXí`m XrnH§$ XÚmV² Ì`moXí`m {ZdoXZ_²Ÿ&MVwX©í`m Z_ñH$ma§ nÄMXí`m àX{jUm_²Ÿ&32Ÿ&fmoS>í`mo-ÛmgZ§ Hw$`m©-ÔodXodñ` M{H«$U:Ÿ&ñZmZo dñÌo M Z¡doÚo XÚm-XmM_Zr`H$_²Ÿ&33Ÿ&VV: àX{jUm§ H$¥Ëdm On§ Hw$`m©V² g_m{hV:Ÿ&`Wme{º$ O{nËdm Vw gyº§$ Vñ_¡ {ZdoXòV²Ÿ&34Ÿ&Xodñ` X{jUo nmíd} Hw$ÊS>§ ñWpÊS>b_od dmŸ&VV: H$maòV² àW_oZ¡d {ÛVròZ Vw àmojU_²Ÿ&35Ÿ&V¥Vr`-`mp½Z-_mXÜ`m-ÀMVwÏ`m© M g{_ÝYZ_²Ÿ&nÄMå`m-Á`ñ` lnU§ MamoíM lnU§ VWmŸ&36Ÿ&fîR>oZ¡-dmp½Z-_Ü o Vw H$ën oV² nÙ-_mgZ_²Ÿ&{MÝVò-ÔodXodoe§ H$mbmZb-g_-à^_²Ÿ&37Ÿ&VVmo JÝY§ M nwîn§ M Yyn-Xrn-{ZdoXZ_²Ÿ&AZwkmß` VV: Hw$`m©V² gßVå`m{X `Wm-H«$__²Ÿ&38Ÿ&g{_Y-ñVmdVr: nydª Owhþ m-X{^-Ym[aVm:Ÿ&VVmo K¥VoZ Owhþ`m-ÀMéUm M VV: nwZ:Ÿ&39Ÿ&Ed§ hþËdm VV-íM¡d-_Zwkmß` `Wm-H«$__²Ÿ&A½Zo-^©JdV-ñVñ` g_rno ñVmoÌ-_wÀMaoV²Ÿ&40Ÿ&{OV§ Vo nwÊS>arH$mj§ Z_ñVo {díd-^mdZŸ&gw~«÷Ê` Z_ñVoñVw _hm-nwéf nyd©OŸ&41Ÿ&Z_mo {haÊ`-J^m© àYmZ-ì`º-$ê${nUoŸ&› Z_mo dmgwXodm` ewÕ-kmZ ñdê${nUoŸ&42Ÿ&XodmZm§ XmZdmZm§ M gm_mÝ`-_{g X¡dV_²Ÿ&gd©Xm MaU-ÛÝÛ§ ~«Om{_ eaU§ VdŸ&43Ÿ&EH$-ñËd_{g bmoH$ñ` òîQ>m g§hmaH -$ñVWmŸ&

7.Other S¦ktas- Sant¢na-y¢ga-§gvidh¢na 299

Aì`º$-íMmZw_ÝVm M JwU-_m`m g_md¥V:Ÿ&44Ÿ&g§gma gmJa§ Kmoa-_ZÝV-Šboe-^mOZ_²Ÿ&Ëdm_od eaU§ àmß` {ZñVapÝV _Zr{fU:Ÿ&45Ÿ&Z Vo ê$n§ Z MmH$mamo Zm`wYm{Z Z MmñnX_²Ÿ&VWm{n nwéfm-H$mamo ^º$mZm§ Ëd§ àH$megoŸ&46Ÿ&Z¡d {H${ÄMX-gmÜ`§Vo Z M gmÜ`mo@{g H$ñ`{MV²Ÿ&47Ÿ&H$m`m©Um§ H$maU§ nydª dMgm§ dmÀ`-_wÎm__²Ÿ&`mo{JZm§ na_m§ {g{Õ§ {dÝXpÝV na_§ {dX:Ÿ&48Ÿ&Ah§ ^rVmo@pñ_ Xodoe g§gmao@pñ_Z² _hm^òŸ&Ìm{h _m§ nwÊS>arH$mj Z OmZo na_§ nX_²Ÿ&49Ÿ&H$mboîd{n M gd}fw {Xjw gdm©gw MmÀ wVŸ&earao M JVm¡ dm{n dV©Vo _o _hX² ^`_²Ÿ&50Ÿ&ËdV² nmX-H$_bmXÝ`-ÝZ _o OÝ_mÝVao-îd{nŸ&{Z{_Îm§ Hw$eb-ñ`mpñV Ed§ JÀN>m{_ gX²J{V_²Ÿ&51Ÿ&kmZ§ `{XX§ àmßV§ `{XX§ kmZ-_{O©V_²Ÿ&OÝ_mÝVao@{n _o Xod _m yXñ` n[aj`:Ÿ&52Ÿ&XwJ©Vmdm{n OmVñ` ËdX²JVmo _o _ZmoaW:Ÿ&`{X ZmW§ Z {dÝXo`§ VmdVmpñ_ H¥$Vr gXmŸ&53Ÿ&AH$m_H$bwf§ {MÎm§ __ Vo nmX`mo: pñWV_²Ÿ&H$m_ o {dîUw-nmXm¡ Vw gd©-OÝ_gw Ho$db_²Ÿ&54Ÿ&nwéfñ` hao: gyº§$ ñd½ ª YÝ § èñH$a_²Ÿ&AmË_-kmZ{_X§ nwÊ § `moJ kmZ-{_X§ na_²Ÿ&55Ÿ&BË od _Z`m ñVwË`m ñVwËdm Xod§ {XZo {XZoŸ&{H$L²>H$amo@ñ_r{V MmË_mZ§ Xodm ¡d {ZdoX oV²Ÿ&56Ÿ&\$bmhmamo ^doÝ_mg§ ní`Ë`m-Ë_mZ-_mË_{ZŸ&\$bm{Z wº$mo-ngodZ² _mg-_{X² íM dV© oV²Ÿ&57Ÿ&AaÊ` {Zdgo-pÝZË § OnÝZo-V_¥qf gXmŸ&{Ì-pñÌfdU-H$mbofw ñZm`mXßgw g_m{hV:Ÿ&58Ÿ&Am{XË`-_wn{VîR>oZ gyºo$Zm-ZoZ {ZËè:Ÿ&


AmÁ`m-hþVr-aZoZ¡d hþËd¡V§ {MÝVò-Ñ{f_²Ÿ&59Ÿ&D$Üdª _mgmV² \$bmhmamV² {Ì{^-d©f£-O© o-{Ôd_²Ÿ&VX²^º$-ñVÝ_Zm`wº$mo Xedfm©-Ê`ZÝ`-^mH²$Ÿ&60Ÿ&gmjmV² ní`{V V§ Xod§ ZmamÙ-_Zm_`_²Ÿ&J«mø-_Ë`ÝV `ËZoZ ËdîQ>ma§ OJVmo@ì``_²Ÿ&61Ÿ&J¥hñW Y_} dV}V Ý`m`-d¥Îm: g_m{hV:Ÿ&EVXod§ {MÝV oV ZmamÙ-_Zm_`_²Ÿ&62Ÿ&A{V-nmVH -$g§ wº§$ H$mboZ gwH¥$Vr ^doV²Ÿ&

oZ oZ M H$m_oZ Ono-{X_§ F$qf gXmŸ&63Ÿ&g gH$m_ g_¥Õ: ñ`m-ÀN>ÔYmZñ` Hw$d©V:Ÿ&hmo_§ dmß`Wdm Omß`-_wnhma-_Wmo Mé_²Ÿ&64Ÿ&Hw$duV oZ H$m_oZ VpËg{Õ-_dYma oV²Ÿ&km{V-l¡îR>ç§ _h-{ÛÎm§ èmo-bmoHo$ nam§ J{V_²Ÿ&65Ÿ&nmnoZ {dà _mojñVw VpËg{Õ-_dYma oV²Ÿ&kmZ-Jå § na§ gyú_§ ì`mß` gdª ì`dpñWV_²Ÿ&66Ÿ&J«mø-_Ë`ÝV `ËZoZ ~«÷mäò{V gZmVZ_²Ÿ&ghò-erf}{V gyº§$ gd©-H$m_-\$b-àX_²Ÿ&67Ÿ&doX J © earaoU g d¡ ZmamÙ ñ_¥V:Ÿ&~«÷oÝÐ éÐ nO©Ý`m AÌ gyºo$ ì`dpñWVm:Ÿ&68Ÿ&AÌñW _oVX² ÐîQ>ì § OJV² ñWmda O“__²Ÿ&AV: gånR>ç-_mZmo@{n ^qº$ Z n[ahma oV²Ÿ&69Ÿ&^º$mZwH$ånr ^JdmZ² l`Vo nwéfmoÎm_:Ÿ&nyOmWª Vñ` Xodñ` dZmV² ñd`-_wXmöVmV²Ÿ&70Ÿ&AmaÊ`H$ {dYmZoZ {Zd©noV² àË`h§ Mé_²Ÿ&ZmamÙm` ñdmho{V _ÝÌmÝVo Owhþ m-Õ{d:Ÿ&71Ÿ&Amghòm-ÎmVíMmjw-{X©ì § hmoVw-X©Xm{V g:Ÿ&A{n dm Mé gmhò§ VÌoU¡-Ho$Z {Zd©noV²Ÿ&72Ÿ&`mdÝVmo dm{n eŠ`ÝVo A•m gdm©Z² g_mnòV²Ÿ&ghòñ o-pßgVmZm§ M H$m_mZm§ b^Vo \$b_²Ÿ&73Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas- Sant¢na-y¢ga-§gvidh¢na 301

nwéfm w: g_m wº$: {gÕmo dm{n MaoÝ_hr_²Ÿ&74Ÿ&EVÎmw `: nR>{V Ho$db-_od gyº§$ ZmamÙñ` MaUm-d{^dÝÚ {ZË`_²Ÿ&nmR>oZ VoZ na_oU gZmVZñ` ñWmZ§ Oam-_aU d{O©V_od {dîUmo:Ÿ&75Ÿ&h{dî`m½Zm¡ Obo nwîn¡-Ü`m©ZoZ öX o h[a_²Ÿ&ÒpÝV gya`mo {ZË § OnoV a{d _ÊS>boŸ&76Ÿ&{~ëd nÌ§ e_r nÌ§ nÌ§ ¥L²>JmaH$ñ` MŸ&_mbVr Hw$e nÙ§ M gÚ-ñVwpîQ>H$a§ hao:Ÿ&77Ÿ&`Ì¡VV² nR>çVo {H$pÄMÎmX² Ü`mòZ² _Zg¡d VwŸ&gånmÚ VV² àgmXmÀM XodXodñ` M{H«$U:Ÿ&78Ÿ&nÌ¡íM nwîn¡íM \$b¡íM Vmo ¡-aH«$sV bãY¡íM gX¡d gËgwŸ&^º$ç¡H -$bä o nwéfo nwamUo _wº$ç¡ {H$_Wª {H«$`Vo Vw `ËZ:Ÿ&79Ÿ&BË od-_wº$: nwéfñ` {dîUmo-aMm©-{d{Y-{d©îUw-Hw$_ma ZmåZm Ÿ&_wº ç¡H$-_mJª à{V~moYZm` ÑîQ²dm {dYmZ§ pËdh ZmaXmoº$_²Ÿ&80Ÿ& Ÿ&B{V&nwÌmW} em{b~rOoZ YZmW} {~ëd nÌHo¡:Ÿ&Xydm©{^-am wîH$m_ñVw nwpîQ>-H$m_ñVw doVg¡:Ÿ&&H$Ý`m-H$m_ñVw bmOm{^: new-H$m_mo K¥VoZ VwŸ&{dÚm-H$m_ñVw nmbme¡-X©em§eoZ Vw hmo_òV²Ÿ&&YmÝ`-H$m_mo `d¡íM¡d Jw½JwboZ [anwj oŸ&{Vb¡-amamo½`-H$m_ñVw ~«r{h{^: gwI-_íZwVoŸ&(VÝÌgma)nwÌ-H$m_: nwéfgyºo$Z Vn©U§ _mO©Z§ M H¥$Ëdm lrd¡îUdmZ² ^moOò{X{V J«ÝW-{dñVma ^`m{XH§$ Z {b»`VoŸ& AWm©ZwgÝYmZ nwaoñga_² ^JdVmo ZmamÙñ`fmoS>eM©ñ` nwéf gyº$ñ` Ý`mg§ nmR>§ nyOm§ hmo_§ Vn©U§ _mO©Z§ lr d¡îUdm-amYZ§ MHw$d©Z² lr d¡îUd: Bh nwÌm{X gH$b gm¡^m½` {ZYmZ§ naÌ na_-gwI-^mOZ§^dVr{V gd©Ì gd©-_“b_²Ÿ& &B{V nwéf-gyº$-nwaíMaU§ gånyU©_²Ÿ&

AW nwéf gyº$ _mhmËå`_²Vmdmdm§ na_o ì`mopåZ {nVam¡ OJV: nam¡Ÿ&AZwJ«hm` bmoH$mZm§ pñWVm¡ ñd: na`m {l`mŸ&&1Ÿ&&(bú_r VÝÌ )


H$Xm{MV² H¥$n`m-{dîQ>m¡ OrdmZm§ {hV-H$må``mŸ&gw{IZ: ñ`w[a_o Ordm: àmßZw`wZm£ H$W§ pËd{VŸ&&2Ÿ&&Cnm`mÝdofUo `Îmm¡ na_oU g_m{YZmŸ&_ÏZm-dñËd{V-Jå^ra§ eãX-~«÷ _hmoX{Y_²Ÿ&3Ÿ&_Ï`-_mZm-ÎmV-ñVñ_mV² gm_-½`©Owf gL²>Hw$bmV²Ÿ&VËgyº$-{_WwZ§ {Xì`§ XÜZmo K¥V-{_dmopËWV_²Ÿ&4Ÿ&BX§ nwéf gyº§$ {h gd© doXofw nR>çVoŸ&F$V§ gË`ÄM {d»`mV-_¥{f-qghoZ {MpÝVV_²Ÿ&5Ÿ& (ì`mg)~«÷-`ko OnZ² gyº§$ nwéf§ {MÝV`Z² h[a_²Ÿ&g gdm©Z² OnVo doXmZ² gmL²>Jmo-nmL²>Jm-pÝdYmZV:Ÿ&6Ÿ&({dîUwY_m}Îma nwamU)doXofw nm¡éf§ gyº§$ nwamUofw M d¡îUd_²Ÿ&^maVo ^JdX² JrVm Y_©emñÌofw _mZd_²Ÿ&7& (nÙ nwamU)nm¡éf§ gyº$-_mdË © _wÀ`Vo gd© {H$pë~fmV²Ÿ&8Ÿ&(`_ ñ_¥{V)XÚmV² nwéf-gyºo$Z Amn: nwînm{U M¡d {hŸ&A{M©V§ ñ`m{XX§ VoZ {díd§ ^wdZ gßVH$_²Ÿ&9Ÿ& (nmamea ñ_¥{V)n«{VdoX§ _hm^mJ `Ëgyº§$ nm¡éf§ ñ_¥V_²Ÿ&gd©-H$_©H$a§ nwÊ § n{dÌ§ nmn-gyXZ_²Ÿ& 10Ÿ&(nwîH$a g§{hVm)EH¡$H$`m F$Mm am_ ñZmVmo XËdm ObmÄO{b_²Ÿ&nm¡éfoU M gyºo$Z _wÀ`Vo gd© [H$pë~fmV²Ÿ&1Ÿ1&AÝV-O©b-JVmo OßËdm VWm gyº§$ Vw nm¡éf_²Ÿ&gd©-H$ë_f {Z_w©º$mo `WoîQ>m§ b^Vo J{V_²Ÿ&12Ÿ&AH$m_: nm¡éf§ gyº§$ OßËdm {ZË`-_VpÝÐV:Ÿ&Zamo `m{V _hm^mJ V{ÛîUmo: na_§ nX_²Ÿ&13Ÿ&nwéfñ` hao: gyº§$ ñd½ ª YÝ § èñH$a_²Ÿ&AmË_-kmZ-{_X§ nwÊ § `moJ-kmZ-{_X§ nX_²Ÿ&14Ÿ&(em¡ZH$ ñ_¥{V)Y¥VmoÜd©-nwÊS>: na_o{eVma§ ZmamÙ§ nyO`{V ñ_ ^º$çmŸ&A¿`m©{X{^: nm¡éf-gyº$ _ÝÌ¡: g_mßZw m-{ÛîUw-nX§ _hmË_mŸ& 15Ÿ&(_hmon{ZfX²)nm¡éfoU¡d gyºo$Z VVmo {dîUw§ g_M©òV²Ÿ&16Ÿ& (empÊS>ë` ñ_¥{V)Efm d¡îUdr Zm_ g§{hV¡Vm§ à`wÄOZ² {dîUw§ àrUm{VŸ& 17Ÿ& (~«m÷U)

7.Other S¦ktas-Puru¾a s¦kta m¢h¢tmya 303

&AW _wX²Jbmon{ZfX²Ÿ&lr_Ënwéf-gyº$mWª nyUm©ZÝX H$boda_²Ÿ&nwéfmoÎm_-{d»`mV§ nyUª ~«÷ ^dmå`h_²Ÿ&&› dmL²> _o _Z{g à{VpîR>VmŸ& _Zmo _o dm{M à{VpîR>V_² & Am{damdr_© E{YdoXñ` _ AmUrñW: lwV§ _oŸ& _m àhmgr-aZoZmYrVo-ZmhmoamÌmV² gÝXYm{_Ÿ& F$V§d{Xî`m{_Ÿ& gË § d{Xî`m{_Ÿ& VÝ_m_dVwŸ& VÛº$ma_dVwŸ& AdVw _m_²Ÿ& AdVwdº$ma_dVw dº$ma_²Ÿ& h[a: › empÝV: empÝV: empÝV:Ÿ&› nwéfgyº$mW© {ZU©`§ ì`m»`mñ`m_:& nwéf g§{hVm`m§ nwéf-gyº$mW©: g§J«hoUàmoÀ`VoŸ&ghòerf}Ë`Ì g eãXmo@ZÝVdmMH$:& AZÝV-`moOZ§ àmh XemL² >Jwb-dMñVWmŸ&1Ÿ&Vñ` àW_`m {dîUmo-X}eVmo ì`mpßV-ar[aVmŸ&{ÛVr``m Mmñ` {dîUmo: H$mbVmo ì`mpßV-éÀ`VoŸ&2Ÿ&{dîUmo-_m}j-àXËd§ M H${WV§ Vw V¥Vr``mŸ&EVmdm-{Z{V _ÝÌoU d¡ d§ H${WV§ hao:Ÿ&3Ÿ&EVoZ¡d M _ÝÌoU MVw-ì ©yhmo {d^m{fV:Ÿ&{Ìnm{X-Ë`Z`m àmoº$-_{ZéÕñ` d¡ d_²Ÿ&4Ÿ&Vñ_m-{Ûam[S->Ë`Z`m nmX-Zmam`Um-Õao:Ÿ&àH¥$Vo: nwéfñ`m{n g_wËn{Îm: àX{e©VmŸ&5Ÿ&`ËnwéoUo-Ë`Z`m g¥pîQ>-`k: g_r[aV:Ÿ&gßVmñ`mgZ² n[aY`: g{_YíM g_r[aV:Ÿ&6Ÿ&V§ `k-{_{V _ÝÌoU g¥pîQ> `k: g_r[aV:Ÿ&AZoZ¡d M _ÝÌoU _mojíM gw_wXr[aV:Ÿ&7Ÿ&Vñ_{X{V M _ÝÌoU OJËg¥pîQ>: g_r[aVm:Ÿ&doXmh-{_{V _ÝÌmä`m§ d¡ d§ H${WV§ hao:Ÿ&8Ÿ&`koZoË wng§hma: g¥îQ>o-_m}jñ` Mo[aV:Ÿ&` Ed_oV-ÁOmZm{V g {h _wº$mo ^do{X{VŸ&9Ÿ& (AÜ`m` 1) AW `Wm _wX²Jbmo-n{Zf{X nwéf-gyº$ñ` d¡ d§ {dñVaoU à{Vnm{XV_²Ÿ& dmgwXodBÝÐm` ^JdÁkmZ-_wn{Xí` nwZa{n gyú_ ldUm` àUVm oÝÐm` na_ ahñ` yV§nwéf gyº$mä`m§ IÊS>-Û`mä`m-_wn{XeV²Ÿ& Ûm¡ IÊS>m-dwÀ`oVoŸ& `mo@`_wº$:Ÿ gnwéfmo


Zm_-ê$n kmZm-JmoMa§ g§gm[aUm-_{V Xwk} § {df § {dhm` Šboem{X{^: g§pŠbîQ>Xodm{X {Ohrf© m ghò-H$bm-d`d-H$ë`mU§ ÑîQ>-_mÌoU _mojX§ dof-_mXXoŸ&VoZ dofoU yå`m{X bmoH§$ ì`mß`m-ZÝV `moOZ-_Ë`{VîR>V²Ÿ& nwéfmo ZmamÙmo yV§^ì § ^{dî`-ÀMmgrV²Ÿ& g Ef gd}fm§ _mojX-íMmgrV²Ÿ& g M gd©ñ_mZ² _{håZmoÁ`m`mV²Ÿ& Vñ_mÝZ H$mo@{n Á`m`mZ²Ÿ& _hm-nwéf AmË_mZ§ MVwYm© H¥$Ëdm {ÌnmXoZna_o ì`mopåZ MmgrV²Ÿ& BVaoU MVwW}Zm-{ZéÕ-ZmamÙoZ {dídmÝ`mgZ²Ÿ& g MnmX ZmamÙmo OJËòîQw>§ àH¥${V-_OZ`V²Ÿ& g g_¥Õ-H$m`: gÝg¥pîQ> H$_© ZO{kdmZ²Ÿ& gmo@{ZéÕ-ZmamÙ-ñVñ_¡ g¥pîQ>-_wnm{XeV²Ÿ& ~«÷Z² ñVdopÝÐ`m{U`mOH$m{Z Ü`mËdm H$moe yV§ ÑT>§ J«pÝW-H$boda§ h{d-Ü`m©Ëdm _m§ h{d- w©O§ Ü`mËdmdgÝV-H$mb-_mÁ § Ü`mËdm J«rî_-{_Ü_§ Ü`mËdm eaÑVw§ ag§ Ü`mËd¡d _½Zm¡ hwËdm“ñne©mV² H$bodamo dO«§ hrî`VoŸ& VV: ñdH$m`m©Z² gd© àm{U OrdmZ² g¥îQ²d>m nídmÚm:àmXw- ©{dî`pÝVŸ& VV: ñWmda-OL²>J_mË_H§$ OJX² {dî`{VŸ& EVoZ OrdmË_Zmo-`m}JoZ _moj àH$maíM H${WV BË`Îmw gÝYo _²Ÿ& ` B_§ g¥pîQ> `k§ OmZm{V _mojàH$ma§ M gd©_m`wao{VŸ&2Ÿ& EH$mo Xodmo ~hþYm {Z{dîQ> AOm`_mZmo ~hþYm {dOm`VoŸ& V_oV-_p½Z[aË`Üd ©dCnmgVoŸ& Òy[aËòf hrX§ gdª `wZ{º$Ÿ& gm_o{V N>ÝXmoJm:Ÿ& EVpñ_Z² hrX§ gdªà{VpîQ>V_²Ÿ& {df{_{V gnm©: gn© B{V gn©{dX:Ÿ& D${J©{V Xodm:Ÿ& a{`[a{V _Zwî`m:Ÿ&_m oË`gwam:Ÿ& ñdYo{V {nVa:Ÿ& XodOZ B{V XodOZ-{dX:Ÿ& ê$n{_{V JÝYdm©:Ÿ&JÝYd© BË`ßgag:Ÿ& V§ `Wm-`WmonmgVo VW¡d ^d{VŸ& Vñ_mX² ~«m÷U: nwéf-ê$n§ na§ ~«÷¡dmh-{_{V ^mdòV²Ÿ& VÐÿnmo ^d{V ` Ed§ doXŸ&3Ÿ& VX² ~«÷ Vmn-Ì`m-VrV§ fQ²> H$mof {d{Z_©wº§$ fSy>{_© d{O©V§ nÄM H$mofmVrV§fS²>^md {dH$ma eyÝ`_odm{X gd© {dbjU§ ^d{VŸ& Vmn-Ì`§ ËdmÜ`mpË_H$m-{Y^m¡{VH$m-{YX¡{dH§$ H$V¥©-H$_©-H$m © kmV¥-kmZ-ko ^moº¥$-^moJ-^mo½`-{_{V{Ì{dY_²Ÿ&ËdL²> _m§g emo{UVm-pñW ñZm w _ÁOm: fQ²> H$mofm:Ÿ&H$m_ H«$moY bmo _moh _X _mËg ©{_Ë`[a fS²> dJ©:Ÿ&AÝZ_` àmU_` _Zmo_` {dkmZ_`mZÝX_`m B{V nÄM H$moem:Ÿ&{à`mË_OZZ dY©Z n[aUm_ j` Zmem: fS²>^mdm:Ÿ&AeZm`m {nnmgm emoH$ _moh Oam _aUmZr{V fSy>_© :Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-Mudgalopani¾ad 305

Hw$b JmoÌ Om{V dUm©l_-ê$nm{U fS²> «_m:Ÿ&EVÚmoJoZ na_ nwéfmo Ordmo d{V ZmÝ`:Ÿ& EVXwn{ZfX§ {ZË`_YrVo gmo@p½ZnyVmo^d{VŸ& g dm`w nyVmo ^d{VŸ& g Am{XË`nyVmo ^d{VŸ& AamoJr ^d{VŸ& lr_m§íM^d{V nwÌ nm¡Ìm{X{^: g_¥Õmo ^d{VŸ& {dÛm§íM ^d{VŸ& _hm-nmVH$mV² nyVmo^d{VŸ& gwam-nmZmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& AJå`m-J_ZmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& _mV¥-J_ZmV²nyVmo ^d{VŸ& Xw{hV¥ ñZwfm{^ J_ZmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& ñdU© ñVo`mV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ&do{X OÝ_ hmZmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& Jwamo-aewlyfUmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& A`mÁ`-`mOZmV²nyVmo ^d{VŸ& A^ú`-^jUmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& CJ« à{VJ«hmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& naXmaJ_ZmV² nyVmo ^d{VŸ& H$m_-H«$moY-bmo^-_moho-î`m©{X{^-a~m{YVmo ^d{VŸ&gd}ä` nmnoä`mo _wº$mo ^d{VŸ& Bh OÝ_{Z nwéfmo ^d{VŸ& Vñ_mXoVV² nwéfgyº$mW©-_{V ahñ § amO-Jwø§ Xod-Jwø§ JwømX{n JwøVa§ ZmXr{jVm`mo-n{XeoV²Ÿ&Zm-ZyMmZm`Ÿ& Z ~hþ-^m{fUoŸ& Zm-{à`-dm{XZoŸ& Zm-gådËga-do{XZoŸ& Zm-VwîQ>m`Ÿ& Zm-ZYrV doXm`mo-n{XeoV²Ÿ& Jwé-aßòd§ {dÀNwMm¡ Xoeo nwÊ` ZjÌoàmUmZm`å` nwéf§ Ü`m`Z² CngÝZm` {eî`m` X{jU-H$U} n wéfgyº$mW©_wn{Xeo{ÛÛmZ²Ÿ& Z ~hþemo dXoV²Ÿ& `mV-`m_mo ^d{VŸ& AgH¥$V² H$U©-_wn{XeoV²Ÿ& EVV² Hw$dm©Umo@ÜòVm-Ü`mnH$íM Bh OÝ_{Z nwéfmo ^dVr-Ë`wn{ZfX²Ÿ&4Ÿ& B{V _wX²Jbmon{ZfËg_mßVmŸ&

&AW MH«$mãO _ÊS>b XodVm nyOm {d{Y:Ÿ& (lr am_mZwOmMm © naånam`m§ {dîdŠgoZmMm }U Cn{XîQ>:)

AW lr d¡îUd: ew{M: à`V: nrVmå~a-Ya: lr MyU© `wº$ ÛmXe ídoVmoÜd©-nwÊS>-Ya: Vwbgr Z{bZmj-_mbm-Ya: àYmZ doÚm§ ídoV dñÌ§ àgm © VÌ MH«$mãO_ÊS>b-_m{b»` VÌ pñWVmZm§ XodmZm§ fmoS>emo-nMma¡: nyOZL²>Hw$`m©V²Ÿ& àmL²> _wImo O_mZ: X }îdmgrZmo X^m©Z² Yma`_mU: n{dÌnm{U:Ÿ& › AÀ wVm`Z_:Ÿ& › AZÝVm` Z_:Ÿ& › Jmo{dÝXm` Z_:Ÿ& B{V _ÝÌ-ÌòU X{jU hñVoZn¥WH²$ n¥WH²$ {ÌamMå` ewÕmoXHo$Z ñd X[jU hñV§ àjmë`mgyZ² g§ñn¥í` àmUmZm`å`H$ao gmjV-nwîn-\$b-Ob-Ðì`m-Ê`mXm`Ÿ& h[a: › VËgV² Jmo{dÝX Jmo{dÝXJmo{dÝX AÚoË`m{X Añ`m§ ew^ nwÊ` {VWm¡ Apñ_ÝH$_©{U ^JdXmk`m ^JdV²H¡$L²>H$ ©ËdoZ àYmZ doÚm§ lr MH«$mãO _ÊS>bo XodmZm§ ñWmnZ§ nyOZ§ M H$[aî o-B{VgL²>H$ëß`Ÿ&


bú_rZmW g_maå^m§ ZmW-`m_wZ-_Ü`_m_² ²Ÿ&Añ_XmMm`© n`©ÝVm§ dÝXo Jwé naånam_²Ÿ&1Ÿ&lre§ lrg¡Ý`ZmW§ dHw$bYa-_wqZ ZmW-nL²>H>oéhmjm¡Ÿ&lr am_§ `m_wZo`§ da_{n M _hmnyU©-am_mZwOm`m£Ÿ&Jmo{dÝX§ ^Q²>Q>doXmÝË`W daH${b{OÛ§e Xmgm§íM H¥$îU_²Ÿ&bmoH$m`© e¡bZmW§ dada _w{Z-_ß`h§ {MÝV`m{_Ÿ&2Ÿ&B{V Jwé naånam_ZwgÝYm` nwÊ`mh OboZ-

oZ Xodm: n{dÌoU AmË_mZ§ nwZVo gXmŸ& VoZ ghòYmaoU nmd_mÝ`: nwdÝVw _m_²Ÿ&BË`mË_mZ§ nyOm gm_J«t M gåàmoú` X{jU hñVo nrVmjVmV² J¥hrËdm AmdmhòV²Ÿ&VÛWm-`pñ_Z¥M: gm_Òy§{f `pñ_Ýà{VpîR>Vm aWZm^m{ddmam:Ÿ&`pñ_¨píMÎm§ gd©_moV§ àOmZm§ VÝ_o _Z: {ed g‘>ën_ñVwŸ&&(Òw.34/5)

_Üò nrV H${U©H$m`m_²-› _ÝÌmÜdZo Z_:-_ÝÌmÜdmZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V_ÝÌmÜdmZ_mdmø A¿ ©-nmÚmM_Z-ñZmZ-dñÌmondrV-JÝY-nwîn-Yyn-Xrn-Z¡doÚm-M_Z-Vmå~yb-nyJr\$b-X{jUm-Z_ñH$ma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&1Ÿ&VÎdm `m{_ ~«÷Um dÝX_mZñVXm emñVo Ò_mZmo h{d{^©:Ÿ& AhoS>_mZmodéUoh ~moÜ`ée§g _m Z Am`w:à _mofr:&(Òw.18/49, 21/2)› VÎdmÜdZo Z_:-VÎdmÜdmZ_mdmh`m{_-BË`éU Ho$eaofw VÎdmÜdmZ_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&2Ÿ&doXmh_oV§ nwéf§ _hmÝV_m{XË`dUª V_g: nañVmV²Ÿ& V_od{d{XËdm@{V_¥Ë`w_o{V ZmÝ`:nÝWm {dÚVo@`Zm`(ídoVmídVa Cn3/7)Xbofw-›dUm©ÜdZo Z_:dUm©ÜdmZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V dUm©ÜdmZ_mdmøg_M©òV²Ÿ&3&Ìr{U nXm {dMH«$_o {dîUwJm}nm AXmä`:Ÿ& AVmo Y_m©{U Yma`Z²Ÿ&(F$H²$.1/22/18, gm_.1670, dm.Òw.34/43, V¡.~«m.2/4/6/1)Zm^m¡-› nXmÜdZo Z_: nXmÜdmZ_mdmh`m{_-B{VnXmÜdmZ_mdmø àU_oV²&4&òZoX§ ^yV§ ^wdZ§ ^{dî`V² n[aJ¥hrV__¥VoZ gd©_²Ÿ& òZ `kmñVm`VogßVhmoVm VÝ_o _Z: {edg‘>ën_ñVwŸ&(dm.Òw.34/4)AéUmaofw-› H$mbmÜdZo Z_: H$mbmÜdmZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V H$mbmÜdmZ_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&5Ÿ&

7.Other S¦ktas-Chakr¢bja ma´²ala vaidika 307

à V{ÛîUw: ñVdVo drò©U _¥Jmo Z ^r_: Hw$Mamo [J[aîR>m:Ÿ&`ñ`moéfw {Ìfw {dH«$_Uoîd{Yj`pÝV ^wdZm{Z {dídmŸ&(dm.Òw.5/20,

F$H²$.1/154/2, AWd©.7/26/2-3, V¡.~«m.2/4/3/4,{Zéº$.1/20)

Zo_m ¡-› ^wdZmÜdZo Z_: ^wdZmÜdmZ_mdmh`m{_ B{V ^wdZmÜdmZ-_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&6Ÿ&VV: H${U©H$mñW ewŠbmîQ>{dÝXwfw ZmamÙmîQ>mja_ÝÌmjam{U nyO oV²Ÿ& VÚWm-ghòerfª Xod§ ghòmj§ {díd eå^wd_²ŸŸ(gå^d_²)& {dídV: na_§{ZË`§ {díd§ ZmamÙ§ h[a_²Ÿ&&(_hmon{ZfX².1/5, MVwd}Xmon.2)B{V _ÝÌoU nyd} àW_{dÝXm¡-› kmZñdê$nHw$_wXnmÊS>adUm© Z_: kmZñdê$n Hw$_wX

nmÊS>a dU©_mdmh`m{_-B{V ›H$ma_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: _yb _ÝÌàW_mja§ nyO oV²Ÿ&7&

Z{h Voofm__m MZ ZmÜdgw dmaUofwŸ& B©eo [anwaKe§ g:Ÿ& (dm.Òw.3/32)

«Ap½ZH$moUo {ÛVr` {dÝXm¡-ZH$mam` Z_:-ZH$ma_¡íd ©ñdê$n§ nÙamJmMbmH$ma_²Amdmh`m{_-B{V _yb_ÝÌ {ÛVr`mja§ ZH$ma_mdmø gå`JM© oV²Ÿ&8Ÿ&_mo fy U BÝÐmÌ n¥Ëgw Xod¡apñV {h î_m Vo ewpî_ÝZd`m:Ÿ&_hpíMÚñ` _rTw>fmo `ì`m h{dî_Vmo _éVmo dÝXVo Jr:Ÿ& (Òw.3/46)

X[jUo V¥Vr` {dÝXm¡ -_moH$mam` Z_:-_moH$ma § e{º$ñdê$n_ÄOZmMb{Z^_mdh`m{_-B{V _yb_ÝÌ V¥Vr`mja§ _moH$ma_mdmø nyO oV²Ÿ&9Ÿ&ZmZm {h Xod{hV§ gXñH¥$V§ _m g§g¥jmWm§ na_o ì`mo_Z²Ÿ&gwam Ëd_{g ewpî_Urgmo_ Ef _m _m qhgr: ñdm§ `mo{Z_m{deÝVrŸ& (dm.Òw.19/7)Z¡F©$Ë` H$moUo MVwW© {dÝXm¡ -ZmH$mam` Z_:-ZmH$ma§ ~bñdê$n§ H$mÄMZmMb {Z^_mdmh`m{_ -B{V _yb_ÝÌ MVwWm©ja_² ZmH$ma_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&1Ÿ0&am`m d`§ ggdm§gmo _Xo_ hìòZ Xodm `dgoZ Jmd:&Vm§ YoZw§ {_ÌmdéUm `wd§Zmo {dídmhm YÎm_Znñ\w$aÝVr_of Vo `mo{Z F©$Vm`wä`m§ ËdmŸ&(F$H²$.4/42/

10,Òw.7/10)

npíM_o nÄM_{dÝXm¡-amH$mam` Z_:-amH$ma§ VoOmoê$n§ {ZYy©_mL²>Jma gÑe_mdmh`m{_-B{V _yb_ÝÌ nÄMmja§ amH$ma_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&11Ÿ&` AmË_Xm ~bXm `ñ` {díd CnmgVo à{ef§ `ñ` Xodm:&`ñ` N>m`m_¥V§ `ñ` _¥Ë`w: H$ñ_¡ Xodm` h{dfm {dYo_Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/121/2,AWd©.4/2/1, 13/3/24, Òw.25/13)

dm`ì` H$moUo fîR>{dÝXm¡-`H$mam` Z_:-`H$ma§ dr ©ñdê$n _`ñH$mÝV gÑe


_mdmh`m{_-B{V _yb_ÝÌ fîQ>mja§ `H$mam_mdmø gå`JM© oV²Ÿ&12Ÿ&à¡Vw dmOr H${ZH«$XÝZmZXÐmg^: nËdmŸ& âÝZp½Z¨ nwarî`§ _m nmÚm`wf:nwamŸ& d¥fmp½Z¨ d¥fU§ âÝZnm§ J^ª g_w{Ð`_²Ÿ& A½Z Am`m{hdrVòŸ&(Òw.11/46) CÎmao gßV{dÝXm¡-UmH$mam` Z_:-UmH$ma§ ~bñdê$n_mdmh`m{_-B{V _yb_ÝÌgßV_mja§ UmH$ma_mdmø gdm©nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&13Ÿ&`: àmUVmo {Z{_fVmo _{hËd¡H$ BÐmOm OJVmo ~^ydŸ& ` B©eo Añ`{ÛnXíMVwînX: H$ñ_¡ Xodm` h{dfm {dYo_Ÿ(F$H² $.10/121/3,Òw.23/3,25/11,V¡.g§.4/1/8/4, 7/5/16/1,AWd©.4/2/2)B©emZ H$moUo AîQ>_ {dÝXm¡-`H$mam` Z_:-`H$ma§ dræ`© ñdê$n_`ñH$mÝVgÑe_mdmh`m{_-B{V ZmamÙ _ÝÌmîQ>_mja§ `H$ma_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`mfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&14Ÿ&VVmo@éU Ho$eaofw nydm©{X H«$_oU nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-_Zg: H$m_m_Hy$qV dmM: gË`_er`Ÿ& neyZm§ ê$n _ÝZñ` agmo è:lr: l`Vm§ _{` ñdmhmŸ& (dm.Òw.39/4)› lt {l ¡ Z_:-{l`_mdmh`m{_-B{V nyd©Xbr` Ho$eaofw {l`_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&15&AmX«mª nwf² (`:)H$[aUt nw(`)pîQ>¨ gwdUmª ho__m{bZr_²Ÿ&gy`m© § {haU_`t bú_t OmVdoXmo _ AmdhŸ&(lrgyº$.14)› nw§ nwîQ>ç¡ Z_:-nwpîQ>_mdmh`m{_-B{V Ap½Z H$moU Xbr` Ho$eaofw nwpîQ>_mdmønwînm{X{^: AM©òV²Ÿ&16Ÿ&nmdH$m: Z: gañdVr dmOo{^dm©{OZrd[VŸ& `k§ dîQw>{Y`m dgw:Ÿ&(F$H²$.1/3/10,gm_.189, dm.Òw.20/84,V¡.~«m.2/4/3/1)› E| gañdË`¡ Z_:-gañdVr_mdmh`m{_-B{V X{jU Xbr` HoeaofwgañdVr_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`m gdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&17Ÿ&a{`íM _o am`íM _o nwîQ>§ M _o nwpîQ>íM _o {d^w M _o à^w M _o nyUª M_o nyU©Va§ M _o Hw$`d§ M _o@{jV§ M _o@ÝZ§ M _o jwÀM _o `koZH$ënÝVm_²Ÿ(Òw18/10)› àr§ àrË ¡ Z_: àr{V_mdmh`m{_-B{V Z¡F©$Ë` H$moU Xbr` Ho$eaofw àr{V_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&18Ÿ&


Úm¡:empÝVaÝV[aj§ empÝV: n¥{Wdr empÝVamn: empÝVamofY`: empÝV:&dZñnV`: empÝV{d©ídoXodm: empÝV~«©÷ empÝV: gdª empÝV: empÝVaodempÝV: gm _m em[ÝVao{YŸ&(dm.Òw. 36/17)› em§ emÝË`¡ Z_: empÝV_mdmh`m{_-B{V npíM_Xbr` Ho$eaofw empÝV_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&19Ÿ&A“mÝ`Ë_Z² {^fOm VXpídZmË_mZ_“¡ g_YmV² gañdVrŸ&

BÝX«ñ` ê$n§ eV _mZ_m`wíMÝÐoU Á`mo{Va_¥V§ XYmZm:Ÿ&(dm.Òw.19/93)

› Vw§ VwîQ>ç¡ Z_: VwpîQ>_mdmh`m{_-B{V dm`ì` H$moU Xbr` Ho$eaofw VwpîQ>_mdmøgå`JM©òV²Ÿ&20Ÿ&`ËàkmZ_wV MoVmo Y¥{VíM `ÁÁ`mo{VaÝVa_¥V§ àOmgw& `ñ_mÝZ F$Vo{H$ÄMZ H$_© {H«$`Vo VÝ_o _Z: {ed g‘>ën_ñVwŸ(Òw.34/3Ÿ)› Šbt H$mÝË`¡ Z_: H$mpÝV_mdmh`m{_ BË`wÎmaXbr` Ho$eaofw H$mpÝV_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&21Ÿ&Cn¡Vw _m§ XodgI: H$s{V©íM _{UZm ghŸ&àXw^y©Vmo@{g(gw) amîQ´> o@pñ_Z² H$s{V©_¥qÕ XXmVw _oŸ&(lrgyº$.7)› Šbt H$sÎ £ Z_: H$s{V©_mdmh`m{_-BVremZ H$moU Xbr` Ho$eaofw H$s{V©_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡; gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&22Ÿ&VV:Xbofw nydm©{X H«$_oU nyOòV² & VÚWm-

_hmbúå`¡ M {dÙho {dîUwnËÝ`¡ M Yr_{hŸ&

VÝZmo bú_r: àMmoX`mV²Ÿ& (bú_r gyº$ 9)› _hmbúå ¡ Z_: _hmbú_r_mdmh`m{_-B{V nyd} àW_Xbo _hmbú_r_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOoV²Ÿ&23Ÿ&lríM Vo bú_ríM nËÝ`mdhmoamÌo nmíd} ZjÌm{U ê$n_pídZm¡ ì`mÎm_²Ÿ&BîU{ZfmU_w§ _ BfmU gd©bmoH$§ _ BfmUŸ&(Òw.31/22)› {dÚmbúå`¡ Z_: {dÚmbú_r_mdmh`m{_-BË`p½Z H$moUo {ÛVr` Xbo{dÚmbú_r_mdmø nyOmonMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&24Ÿ&{haÊ`dUmª h[aUt gwdU© aOVòOm_²Ÿ&MÝÐm§ {haÊ_`t bú_t OmVdoXmo _ AmdhŸ& (lrgyº$.1)› gm¡_m½`búå ¡ Z_: gm¡ m½`bú_r_mdmh`m{_-B{V X{jUo V¥Vr` Xbo


gm¡^m½`bú_r_mdmø nydm}º$monMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&25Ÿ&nÙmZZo nÙ D$é nÙm{j nÙgå^doŸ&VÝ_o Ô{g nÙm{j òZ gm¡»`§ b^må`h_²Ÿ&(lrgyº$ 18)› A_¥Vbúå ¡ Z_: A_¥Vbú_r_mdmh`m{_-B{V Z¡F©$Ë` H$moUo MVwW©XboA_¥Vbú_r_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&26Ÿ&AídXm`r JmoXm`r YZXm[` _hmYZoŸ&YZ§ _o OwfVm§ Xo{d gd©H$m_m§>íM Xo{h _oŸ&(lr gyº$. 19)› H$m_búå`¡ Z_: H$m_bú_r_mdmh`m{_-B{V npíM_o nÄM_XboH$m_bú_r_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&27Ÿ&{dîUw nËZt j_m§ Xodt _mYdt _mYd{à`m_²Ÿ& {dîUw{à`m§(bú_r{à`)gIr Xodt Z_må`À`wVdëb^m_²Ÿ&(lr gyº$. 25)› gË`búå`¡ Z_: gË`bú_r_mdmh`m{_ -B{V dm`ì` H$moUo fîR> XbogË`bú_r_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: g_M© oV²Ÿ&28Ÿ&Vm§ _ Amdh OmVdoXmo bú_r_ZnJm{_Zr_²Ÿ&`ñ` {haÊ`§ {dÝXo`§ Jm_íd§ nwéfmZh_²Ÿ& (lrgyº$.2)› moJbúå ¡ Z_: moJbú_r_mdmh`m{_-BË wÎmao gßV_ Xbo moJbú_r_mdmønwînm{X{^: g_M© oV²Ÿ&29Ÿ&Vm§ _ Amdh OmVdoXmo bú_r_ZnJm{_Zr_²Ÿ& `ñ` {haÊ`§ à^yV§ JmdmoXmñ`mo@ídm{ÝdÝXo`§ nwéfmZh_²Ÿ& (lr gyº$. 15)› `moJbúå`¡ Z_: `moJbú_r_mdmh`m{_-BVremZ H$m oUo AîQ>_ Xbo`moJbú_r_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`m fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&30Ÿ&VV: H¥$îU Xb gpÝYfw nydm©{X H«$_oU hao y©fUm wYm{Z nyO oV²Ÿ& VÚWm-Am Vo dËgmo _Zmo `_Ëna_mpÀMËgYñWmV² &A½Zo Ëdm§ H$m_`m {JamŸ& (Òw.12/115)nyd} › lrdËgm` lr{Zdmgm` Z_: lrdËg_mdmh`m{_-B{V lrdËg_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&31Ÿ&n[admO n{V: H${dap½Zh©ì`mÝ`H«$_rV²&XYÐËZm{Z XmewfoŸ& (Òw.11/25)

Am½Zoæ`m_² › lrH$m¡ñVw m` aËZm{YnV o Z_: lr H$m¡ñVw _mdmh`m{_-B{V lrH$m¡ñVw _mdmø nwînm{X{^: g_M© oV²Ÿ&32Ÿ&


Hw$ŠHw$Q>mo @{g _Yw{Oˆ Bf_yO©_mdX Ëd`m d`§ g§KmV§ g§KmV§ Ooî_df© d¥Õ_{g à{V Ëdm df©d¥Õ§ doÎmw namnyV§ aj: namnyVm & AmamV`mo@nhV§ ajmo dm`wdm} {d{dZºw$ Xodm o d: g{dVm {haÊ`nm{U:à{VJ¥häUmËdpÀN>ÐoU nm{UZmŸ& (Òw.1/16)X{jUo › {H$arQ>m` _wHw$Q>m{YnV o Z_: {H$arQ>_mdmh`m{_-B{V {H$arQ>_mdmønyOmonMma¡: gånyOòV²Ÿ&33Ÿ&BÝÐ Amgm§ ZoVm ~¥hñn{V X©{jUm `k: nwa EVw gmo_:Ÿ&XodgoZmZm_{^^ÄOVrZm§ O`ÝVrZm§ _éVmo `ÝËdJ«_²Ÿ&(Òw.17/40)Z¡F© $Ë`m_²-› d¡O`ÝË`¡ dZ_mbm`¡ Z_: d¡O`ÝVr_mdmh`m{_-B{Vd¡O`ÝVr_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&34Ÿ&MaU§ n{dÌ§ {dVV§ nwamU§ òZ nyVñVa{V XwîH¥$Vm{ZŸ&VoZ n{dÌoU ewÕoZ nyVm A{Vnmß_mZ_amqV Vao_Ÿ& ({Ìnm{Û^y{V_hmZmamÙmon{ZfX² 7/3,_hmZmamÙ Cn.5/10,gwXe©Z Cn.5)npíM_o › gwXe©Zm` ho{VamOm` Z_: gwXe©Z_mdmh`m{_-B{V gwXe©Z_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&35Ÿ&Ap½Z F©${f: nd_mZ: nmÄMOÝ`: nwamo{hV:Ÿ& V_r_ho _hmJ`_²Ÿ&Cn`m_ J¥hrVmo@ñ`½Zò Ëdm dM©g EfVo `mo{Za½Zò ËdmdM©go&(Òw.26/9)dm`ì`m_² › nmÄMOÝ`m` e§Im{YnVò Z_: nmÄMOÝ`_mdmh`m{_-B{VnmÄMOÝ`_mdmø nwînm{X{^: g_M© oV²Ÿ&36Ÿ&{Oˆm _o ^Ð§ dmL²> _hmo _Zmo _Ý`w: ñdamS²> ^m_:Ÿ&_moXm: à_moXm A“xbra“m{Z {_Ì§ _o gh:Ÿ& (Òw.20/6)CÎma o › H$m ¡_m oXŠ`¡ JXm{YnVò Z_: H$m ¡_m oXH$s_mdmh`m{_-B{VH$m¡_moXH$s_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`m nyO oV²Ÿ&37Ÿ&gm¡ar ~bmH$m emJ©: g¥O`: e`mÊS>H $ñVo _¡Ìm: gañdË`¡ em[a:nwéfdmH²$ ídm{dX² ^m¡_r emXy©bmo d¥H : n¥XmHw$ñVo _Ý`do gañdVo ewH$:nwéfdmH²$ & (Òw.24/33)B©emÝ`m_² › em“m©` Mmnm{YnVò Z_: em“©_mdmh`m{_-B{V em“©_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&38Ÿ&


VV: ewŠb àW_Zm^m¡-BX§ {dîUw{d©MH«$_o ÌoYm {ZXYo nX_²&g_yùh_ñ` nm§gwa o Ÿ&ñdmhmŸ(Òw.5/15)› {dîUdo Z_: {dîUw_mdmh`m{_ - B{V {dîUw_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ`àU_oV² &39&nrV {ÛVr` Zm^m¡-~«÷ OkmZ§ àW_§ nwañVm {Ûgr_V: gwéMmo doZ Amd:Ÿ& g ~wÜÝ`mCn_m@Añ`{dîR>m: gVíM `mo{Z_gVíM {d d:Ÿ&(Òw.13/3)› ~«÷Uo Z_: ~«÷mU_mdmh`m{_-B{V ~«÷mU_mdmø gdm }nMma ¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&40Ÿ&nmQ>b V¥Vr` Zm^m¡-Í`å~H§$ Òm_ho gwJpÝYånwpîQ>dÕ©Z_²Ÿ&Cdm©éH${_d ~ÝYZmÝ_¥Ë`mo_w ©jr` _m_¥VmV²Ÿ& (Òw.3/60)› Í`å~H$m` Z_:Í`å~H$_mdmh`m{_-B{V Í`å~H$_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&41&VVmo@éU ÛmXemaofw nydm©{X H«$_oU Ho$edm{X ÛmXe _yVuZ² nyOòV² Ÿ& VÚWm-`wúdm {h Ho${eZm har d¥fUm H$ú`àmŸ& AWm Z BÝÐ gmo_nm{Jam_wnlwqV MaŸ& Cn`m_ J¥hrVmo@grÝÐm` Ëdm fmoS>{eZ Ef Vo`mo{Z[aÝÐm` Ëdm fmoS>{eZo& (Òw.8/34)› Ho$edm` Z_: Ho$ed_mdmh`m{_ -B{V àW_mao Ho$ed_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&42Ÿ&ZmamÙm` {dÙho dmgwXodm` Yr_{h &VÝZmo {dîUw: àMmoX`mV²ŸŸ&(V¡{Îmar`.Am.10/15)› ZmamÙm` Z_: ZmamÙ_mdmh`m{_-B{V {ÛVr`mao ZmamÙ_mdmønyOmonMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&43Ÿ&_Ydo ñdmhm _mYdm` ñdmhm ewH«$m` ñdmhm ewMò ñdmhm Z^go ñdmhZ^ñ`m` ñdmhofm` ñdmhmoOm©` ñdmhm ghgo ñdmhm ghñ`m` ñdmhmVngo ñdmhm Vnñ`m` ñdmhm A§hgñnVò ñdmhmŸ& (Òw.22/31)› _mYdm` Z_: _mYd_mdmh`m{_ - B{V V¥Vr`mao _mYd_mdmø nwînm{X{^:nyOòV² & 44&


JmoÌ{^X§ Jmo{dX§ dO«~mhþ § O`ÝV_Á_ à_¥UÝV_moOgmŸ& B_§ gOmVmAZw dra`Üd{_ÝÐ§ gIm`mo AZw g§ a^Üd_²Ÿ& (Òw.17/38)› Jmo{dÝXm` Z_: Jmo{dÝX_mdmh`m{_-B{V MVwWm©ao Jmo{dÝX_mdmø nwînm{X{^:nyOòV²Ÿ&45Ÿ&{dîUmo: H$_m©{U ní`V `Vmo d«Vm{Z nñneoŸ& BÝÐñ` wÁ`: gImŸ&(F$H²$.1/

22/19, dm.Òw.6/4,13/33, V¡.g§.1/3/6/2, AWd©.7/26/6)

› {dîUdo Z_: {dîUw_mdmh`m{_-B{V nÄM_mao {dîUw_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&46Ÿ&_Yw dmVm F Vm`Vo _Yw japÝV {gÝYd&_mÜdrZ©:gÝËdmofYr:(F$H²$.1/90/

6,dm.`.13/27, V¡.g§.4/2/9/3, V¡.Am.10/10/2,e.~«m.14/9/3/11)

› _YwgyXZm` Z_: _YwgyXZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V fîR>mao _YwgyXZ_mdmø nydm}º$arË`m g_M©òV²Ÿ&47Ÿ&{X{d {dîUwì`©H«§$ñV OmJVoZ N>ÝXgm VVmo {Z^©º$mo `mo@ñ_mÝÛopîQ> `§ Md`§ {Ûî_mo@ ÝV[ajo {dîUwì`H« § $ñV Ì¡îQw >ôZ N>ÝXgm VVmo {Z^©º$m o`mo@ñ_mÝÛopîQ> `§ M d`§ {Ûî_: n¥{Wì`m§ {dîUwì`©H«§$ñV Jm`ÌoU N>ÝXgmVVmo {Z^©º$mo `mo@ñ_mÝX²>dopîQ> `§ M d`§ {Ûî_mo@ñ_mXÝZXñ`¡ à{VîR>m`m

AJÝ_ ñd:g§Á`mo{Vfm ^y_(Òw.2/25)

› {Ì{dH«$_m` Z_: {Ì{dH«$__mdmh`m{_-B{V gßV_mao {Ì{dH«$__mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&48Ÿ&Z_mo õñdm` M dm_Zm` M Z_mo ~¥hVo M dfu`go M Z_mo d¥Õm` Mgd¥Yo M Z_mo@½Ý`m` M àW_m` MŸ& (Òw.16/30)› dm_Zm` Z_: dm_Z_mdmh`m{_-BË`îQ>_mao dm_Z_mdmø nwînm{X{^:g_M©òV²Ÿ&49Ÿ&X¡ì`m` YÌ} OmoîQ´>o Xodlr: lr_Zm: eVn`m:Ÿ& n[aJ¥ø Xodm `k_m`Z²Xodm Xodoä`mo AÜd`©ÝVmo AñWw:Ÿ& (Òw.17/56)› lrYam` Z_:lrYa_mdmh`m{_-B{V Zd_mao lrYa_mdmøgdm}nMma¡:

nyOòV²&50& nwéf_¥JíMÝÐ_gmo JmoYm H$mbH$m Xmdm©KmQ>ñVo dZñnVrZm§H¥$H$dmHw$: gm{dÌmo h§gmo dmVñ` ZmH«$m o _H$a Hw$brn`ñVo@Hy$nmañ`{õ`¡ eë`H$:(Òw.24/35)


› öfrHo$em` Z_: öfrHo$e_mdmh`m{_-B{V Xe_mao öfrH$oe_mdmø nydm}º$arË`m g_M©òV²Ÿ&51Ÿ&Zm{^_} {MÎm§ {dkmZ§ nm`w_}@n{M{V^©gV²Ÿ& AmZÝXZÝXmdmÊS>m¡ _o ^J:gm¡^m½`§ ng:& OL²Km>ä`m§ nX²ä`m§ Y_m}@{g {d{e amOm à{VpîR>V:(Òw.20/9) › nÙZm^m` Z_: nÙZm^_mdmh`m{_-BËòH$mXemaonÙZm^_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&52&`Ûm{OZmo Xm_ gÝXm_d©Vmo `m erf©Ê`m aeZm aÁOwañ`Ÿ&`Ûm Kmñ` à^¥V_mñò V¥U§ gdm© Vm Vo A{n XodoîdñVwŸ&(F$H²$.1/162/8,dm.Òw.25/31, V¡.g§.4/6/8/3)› Xm_moXam` Z_: Xm_moXa_mdmh`m{_-B{V ÛmXemao Xm_moXa_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&53Ÿ&VV: H¥$îU ÛmXema gpÝYfw nydm©{X H«$_oU_Ëñ § Hy$_ª damh§ Z¥qgh§ dm_Z§ naewam_§am_§ VX² «mV¦Z² H¥$îU§ g «mVa§ H$pëH$ZÄM nyO oV²Ÿ& VÚWm-h§g: ew{MfÛgwaÝV[ajgÕmoVm do{XfX{V{WXw ©am oUgV²Ÿ& Z¥fÛagX²F$VgX² ì`mo_gXãOm JmoOm F$VOm A{ÐOm F$V§ (~¥hV²)&(F$H²$.4/

40/5,dm.Òw.10/24,12/14,V¡.g§.1/8/15/2,V¡.Am.10/10/2)

› _Ëñ`m` Z_: _Ëñ`_mdmh`m{_-B{V àW_ma gÝYm¡ _Ëñ`_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:nyOòV² &54& `ñ` Hw _m} J¥ho h{dñV_½Zo dY©`m Ëd_²Ÿ&Vñ_¡ Xodm A{Y~«wdÝZ` M ~«÷Uñn{V:Ÿ&(Òw.17/52)› Hy$_m©` Z_: Hy$_©_mdmh`m{_-B{V {ÛVr`magÝYm¡ Hy$_©_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:g_M©òV²Ÿ&55Ÿ&I“mo d¡ídXod:ídm H¥$îU: H$Um} JX©^ñVajwñVo ajgm{_ÝÐm` gyH$a:qghmo _méV: H¥$H$bmg:{nßnH$meHw${ZñVoeaì`m`¡ {dídofm§ XodmZm§n¥fV:& (Òw.24/40)› damhm` Z_: damh_mdmh`m{_-B{V damh_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`m nyO oV²Ÿ&56Ÿ&à V{ÛîUwñVdVo dr`}U _¥Jmo Z ^r_: Hw$Mamo {J[aîR>m:Ÿ&`ñ`moéfw {Ìfw {dH«$_Uoîd{Yj`pÝV ^wdZm{Z {dídmŸ&(Òw.5/20)› Z¥qghm` Z_: Z¥qgh_mdmh`m{_-B{VMVwW©magÝYm¡ Z¥qgh_mdmø nwînm{X{^:g_M©òV²Ÿ&57Ÿ&


Z_mo õñdm` M dm_Zm` M Z_mo ~¥hVo M dfu`go MŸ&Z_mo d¥Õm` M gd¥Yo M Z_mo@½Ý`m` M àW_m` MŸ& (Òw.16/30)› dm_Zm` Z_:dm_Z_mdmh`m{_-B[V nÄM_ma gÝYm¡ dm_Z_mdmønyOòV²Ÿ&58& A[n~V H$Ðþd: gwV{_ÝÐ: ghò~môŸ&AÌmXo{XîQ> nm¢ñ`_²Ÿ&(F$H²$8/45/26,gm_131)› naewam_m` Z_: naewam__mdmh`m{_-B{V fîR>magÝYm¡ naewam__mdmønwîn{X{^: nyO oV²Ÿ&59Ÿ&^Ðmo ^Ð`m gM_mZ AmJmV² ñdgma§ Omamo Aäò{V níMmV²Ÿ&gwàHo$Vo ¡ Úw ©{âp½Z{d©{VîR>Z² ée{X²^d©U£a{^ am__ñWmV²Ÿ& (F$H²$.10/3/3, gm_. 1548)› am_m` Z_: am__mdm`m{_-B{V gßV_ma gÝYm¡ am__mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:nyOòV² & 60&{dîUmo aamQ>_{g {dîUmo: íZßÌo ñWmo {dîUmo: ñ`ya{gŸ& {dîUmoY«w©dmo@{gŸ&d¡îUd_{g {dîUdo ËdmŸ& (Òw.5/21) › bú_Um` Z_: bú_U_mdmh`m{_-BË`îQ>_magÝYm¡ bú_U_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&61Ÿ&V{ÛîUmo:na_§ nX§ gXm ní`pÝV gya`:&{Xdrd MjwamVV_²(F$H²$1/22/

20,gm_.1672,AWd©.7/26/7,dm.Òw.6/5,V¡.g§1/3/6/2,4/2/9/3)

› âVm` Z_: âV_mdmh`m{_-B{V Zd_magÝYm¡ âV_mdmø nyOmonMma¡:g_M©òV²Ÿ&62Ÿ&{dîUmo: H$_m©{U ní`V `Vmo d«Vm{Z nñneo & BÝÐñ` `wÁ`: gImŸ&(F$H²$.1/22/19, gm_.1671,dm.Òw.6/4,13/33,V¡.g§.1/3/6/2)

› eÌw¿Zm` Z_:eÌw¿Z_mdh`m{_-B{V Xe_magÝYm¡ eÌw¿Z_mdmønyOòV²Ÿ&63& H¥$îU§ V E_ éeV: nwamo^m íM[aîÊd{M© d©nwfm {_XoH$_²Ÿ&`X² àdrVm XYVo h J^ª gÚpíMÁOmVmo ^dgrX² XyV:Ÿ&(F$H²$.4/7/9)

› g^«mÌo H¥$îUm` Z_:Ÿg^«mVa§ H¥$îU_mdmh`m{_-BËòH$mXemagÝYm¡ g^«mVa§H¥$îU_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&64Ÿ&ê$n§ ê$n§ à{Vê$nmo ~^yd VXñ` ê$n§ à{VMjUm`Ÿ& BÝÐmo _m`m{^:nwéê$n B©`Vo `wº$m øñ` ha`:eVmXe&Ÿ(F$H²$.6/47/18)


› H$pëH$Zo Z_: H$pëH$_mdmh`m{_-B{V ÛmXemagÝYm¡ H$pëH$Z_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` n«U_oV²Ÿ&65Ÿ&VV: àW_ Zo{_dbò nydm©{X H«$_oU e’§ MH«§$ JXm§ e“§ em“ª _wgb§ ~mU§ nme§ MnyOòV² Ÿ& VÚWm-Ap½ZF©${f: nd_mZ: nmÄMOÝ`: nwamo{hV: V_r_ho_hmJ`_² (Òw.26/9)› nmÄMOÝ`m` e’m{YnVò Z_: nmÄMOÝ` e’_mdmh`m{_-B{V nyd}nmÄMOÝ` e’_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&66Ÿ&MaU§ n{dÌ§ {dVV§ nwamU§ òZ nyVñVa{V XwîH¥$Vm{ZŸ& VoZ n{dÌoUewÕoZnyVm A{Vnmß_mZ_amqV Vao_({Ìnm{Û^y{V_hmZmmÙ7/3)› gwXe©Zm` ho{VamOm` Z_: gwXe©Z_mdmh`m{_-BË`p½ZH$moUo MH«$_mdmøg_M©òV²Ÿ&67Ÿ&^r_m{ZVo Am`wYm {V½_m{Z Yyd©UoŸ&&(AkmV, F$H²$.8/29/5,8/96/9) › H$m¡_moXŠ`¡ JXm{YnVò Z_:Ÿ& H$m¡_moXH$s JXm_mdmh`m{_-B{VX{jUo H$m¡_moXH$s JXm_mdmø nyO oV²Ÿ&68Ÿ&ò VrWm©{Z àMapÝV g¥H$mhñVm {Zf{“U:Ÿ&Vofm§ ghò`moOZo@d YÝdm{Z VÝ_Z{gŸ&(Òw.16/61)› ZÝXH$m` IS²>Jm{YnVò Z_: ZÝXH$IS²>J_mdmh`m{_-B{V Z¡F©$Ëò ZÝXH$IS²>J_mdmø g_M© oV²Ÿ&69Ÿ&`m Vo ho{V_uTw>îQ>_ hñVo ~^yd Vo YZw:Ÿ&V`m@ñ_mpÝdídVñËd_`ú_`m n[a ^wOŸ& (Òw.16/11)› em“©m` Mmnm{YnVò Z_: em“©YZwamdmh`m{_-B{V npíM_oem“©YZwamdmø

nyOòV²&70& Z_ñV Am`wYm`mZmVVm` Y¥îUdoŸ&C^mä`m_wV Vo Z_mo ~mhþä`m§ Vd YÝdZoŸ& (Òw.16/14)› _wgbm` Z_: _wgb_mdmh`m{_-B{V dm`ì o _wgb_mdmø g_M© oV²Ÿ&71Ÿ&{dÁ`§ XZw: H$n{XZmo {deë`mo ~mUdm± CVŸ&AZoeÝZñ` `m Bfd Am^wañ` {Zf“{Y:Ÿ&(Òw.16/10)› ~mUm` Z_: ~mU_mdmh`m{_-BË wÎmao ~mU_mdmø nyO oV²Ÿ&72Ÿ&ò Vo eV§ déU ò ghò§ `{k`m: nmem {dVVm _hmÝV:Ÿ&Vo{^Zm} AÚ g{dVmoV {dîUw{d©ído _wÄMÝVw _éV: ñdH$m©:Ÿ&


(H$m¡frV{H$ lm¡V gyÌ.25/1/111, AmnñVå~ lm¡VgyÌ.3/13/1,H$m¡{eH$gyÌ.7/8, nmañH$a J¥ø gyÌ.1/2/8)› nmem` Z_: nme_mdmh`m{_-BVremZ H$moUo nme_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ& 73Ÿ&VV: nrR>ñ` MVwîH$moUofw Am½Zo`m{XH«$_oU damh§ Z¥qgh§ AZÝV§ h`J«rd§ Mo{VMVw_y©Vu: nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-à H$mì`_weZod ~«wdmUmo Xodmo XodmZm§ O{Z_m {dd{º$Ÿ&_{hd«V: ew{M~ÝYw: nmdH$: nXm damhmo Aäò{V ao^Z²Ÿ& (F$H²$.9/97/7, gm_.524,1116)nrR>mp½Z H$moUo-› damhm` YaUrYam` Z_: damh_mdmh`m{_-B{V damh_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&74Ÿ&à V{ÛîUw: ñVdVo dr`}U _¥Jmo Z ^r_: H$wMamo {J[aîR>m:Ÿ&`ñ`moéfw {Ìfw {dH«$_Uoîd{Y{j`pÝV ^wdZm{Z {dídmŸ&(F$H²$.1/154/2, AWd©7/26/2-3,V¡.~«m.2/4/3/4,Òw.5/20)nrR> Z¡F©$Ë` H$moUo-› Z¥qghm` dO«ZIm` Z_: Z¥qgh_mdmh`m{_-B{VZ¥qgh_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&75Ÿ&{dMH«$_o n¥{Wdr_of EVm§ joÌm` {dîUw_©Zwfo Xeñ`Z²Ÿ&Y«wdmgmo Añ` H$sa`mo OZmg Cé{jqV gwO{Z_m MH$maŸ& (F$H²$.7/100/4, V¡.~«m.2/4/3/5)nrR> dm`ì` H$m oUo-› AZÝVm` ZmJamOm` ghò\$Umemo{^Vm` Z_:AZÝV_mdmh`m{_-BË`ZÝV_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&76Ÿ&h`mo Z {dÛm± A`w{O ñd`§ Yw[a Vm§ dhm{_ àVaUr_dñ`wd_²Ÿ& Zmñ`mdpí_ {d_wM§ Zmd¥V§ nwZ{d©ÛmZ² nW:nwaEVŸF$OwZof{V(F$H²$5/46/1)nrR>oemZ HmoUoo-› h`J«rdm` gd©{dÚmYam` Z_: h`J«rd_mdmh`m{_-B{Vh`J«rd_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&77Ÿ&VV: ewŠb drÏ`m§ nydm©{X H«$_oU BÝÐmp½Z-`_-{ZF©${V-déU-dm w-gmo_oemZmZ²H«$_oU nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-ÌmVma{_ÝÐ_{dVma{_ÝÐ§ hdo hdo gwhd§ eya{_ÝÐ_²Ÿ&ˆ`m{_ eH«§$ nwéhyV{_ÝÐ§ ñdpñV Zmo _Kdm YmpËdÝÐ:Ÿ&(F$H²$.6/47/11,gm_.333,AWd©.7/86/1,dm.Òw.20/50,V¡.g§.1/6/12/5)


nyd}-› BÝÐm` XodamOm` Z_: BÝX«_mdmh`m{_-BVrÝÐ_mdmø A¿`©-nmÚm-M_Z-ñZmZ-dñÌmo-ndrV-JÝY-nwîn-Yyn-Xrn-Z¡doÚ-X{jUm{X{^: gånyÁ`àU_oV²Ÿ&78Ÿ&Ëd§ Zmo A½Zo déUñ` {dÛmZ² Xodñ` hoS>m o Ad `m{ggrîR>m:Ÿ& `{OîQ>m o

d{•V_: emoewMmZmo {dídm Ûofm§{g à _w_w½Ü`ñ_V²Ÿ&(Òw.21/3)

Ap½Z H$moUo-› A½Zò VoOmo@{YnVò Z_: Ap½Z_mdmh`m{_-BË`p½Z_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&79Ÿ&`_m` Ëdm@{“añdVo {nV¥_Vo ñdmhm &ñdmhm Y_m©` ñdmhm Y_©: {nÌo & (Òw.38/9)X{jUo-› `_m` àoVamOm` Z_: `__mdmh`m{_-B{V `__mdmø gdm}nMma¡:g_M©òV²Ÿ&80ŸŸ&AgwÝdÝV_Ò_mZ{_ÀN> ñVoZñòË`m _pÝd{h VñH$añ`Ÿ& AÝ`_ñ_{XÀN>

gm V BË`m Z_mo Xo{d {ZF©$Vo Vwä`_ñVwŸ&(Òw.12/62)

Z¡F©$Ë` H$moUo-› {ZF©$Vò ^yVm{YnVò Z_: {ZF©${V_mdmh`m{_-B{V{ZF©${V_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`m nyOòV²Ÿ&81Ÿ&déUñ`moÎmå^Z_{g déUñ` ñH$å^ gO©ZrñWmo déUñ` F$VgXÝ`{gdéUñ` F$V gXZ_{g déUñ` F$VgXZ_mgrXŸ& (Òw.4/36)npíM_o-› déUm` Obm{YnVò Z_: déU_mdmh`m{_-B{V déU_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&82Ÿ&AmZmo {Z`w{X²^: e{VZr{âÜda§ gh{òUr{^én`m{h `k_²Ÿ& dm`moApñ_ÝËgdZo _mX`ñd `y`§ nmV ñd{ñV{^: gXm Z:Ÿ&(Òw.27/28)dm`ì` H$moUo-› dm`do àmUm{YnVò Z_: dm`w_mdmh`m{_-B{V dm w_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&83Ÿ&gmo_mo YoZw§ gmo_mo Ad©ÝV_mew§ dra§ H$_©Ê`§ XXm{VŸ&gmXÝ`§ {dXÏ`§ gô`§ {nV¥ldU§ `mo XXmeXñ_¡Ÿ& (Òw.34/21)CÎmao-› gmo_m` nr yfm{YnV o Z_:-B{V gmo__mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&84Ÿ&V_remZ§ OJVñVñWwfñnqV {Y`§ {OÝd_dgo hÿ_ho d`_²Ÿ& nyfm Zmo`Wm doXgm_gX² d¥Yo a{jVm nm`waXãY: ñdñVòŸ&(Òw.25/18)B©emZ H$moUo-› B©emZm` {dÚm{YnVò Z_: B©emZ_mdh`m{_-BVremZ_mdmø


fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&85Ÿ&VV: MVwÛm© aofw- MÊS> -àMÊS>m¡ nyd©Ûmao, ^Ð-gw Ðm¡ X{jU Ûmao, O`-{dO`m¡npíM_ Ûmao, YmV¥-{dYmVmam¡ CÎma Ûmao nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-Amew: {eemZmo d¥f^mo Z ^r_mo KZmKZ: jmoÛíMf©UrZm_²Ÿ&g§H«$ÝXZmo@{Z{_f EH$dra:eV§ goZm AO`V² gmH${_ÝÐ:Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/

103/1, gm_.1849, AWd©.19/13/2, dm.Òw.17/33,V¡.g§.4/6/4/1)

ídoV nyd©Ûmao-› MÊS>m` Z_: MÊS>_mdmh`m{_-B{V àW_§ MÊS>_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ& 86Ÿ&nWñnW: n[anqV dMñ`m H$m_oZ H¥$Vmo Aä`mZi>H©$_²Ÿ&g Zmo amgÀNw>éYíMÝÐmJ«m {Y`§ {Y`§ grfYm{V à nyfmŸ&(F$H²$.6/49/8, dm.Òw.34/42, V¡.g§.1/1/14/2)› àMÊS>m` Z_: àMÊS>_mdmh`m{_-B{V {ÛVr § àMÊS>_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&87Ÿ&^Ð§ H$U}{^: ûm¥Uw`m_ Xodm ^Ð§ níò_mj{^`©OÌm:Ÿ&pñWa¡a“¡ ñVwîQw>dm§gñVZy {^ì`©eo_ Xod{hV§ `Xm`w:Ÿ&(F$H²$.1/89/8,gm_.1874,dm.Òw.25/21,V¡.Am.1/1/1)AéU X{jU Ûmao-› ^Ðm` Z_: ^Ð_mdmh`m{_-B{V àW_§ ^Ð_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&88Ÿ&^Ð§ ^Ð§ Z Amâof_yOª eVH«$VmoŸ&`{XÝX« _¥i>`m{g Z:Ÿ& (F$H²$. 8/93/28, gm_.173)› gw Ðm` Z_: gw Ð_mdmh`m{_-B{V {ÛVr § gw Ð_mdmø fmoS>emonma¡: gånyÁ`àU_oV²&89Ÿ&g§H«$ÝXZoZm{Z{_foU {OîUwZm `wËH$maoU XwíÀ`dZoZ Y¥îUwZmŸ&V{XÝÐoU O`V VËghÜd§ `wYmo Za BfwhñVoZ d¥îUmŸ& (Òw.17/34)nrV npíM_ Ûmao-› O`m` Z_: O`_mdmh`m{_-B{V àW_§ O`_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&90Ÿ&{dÁ`§ YZw: H$n{X©Zmo {deë`mo ~mUdm± @CVŸ&AZoeÝZñ` `m Bfd Am^wañ` {Zf“{Y:Ÿ&(Òw.16/10)› {dO`m` Z_: {dO`_mdmh`m{_-B{V {ÛVr § {dO`_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:


gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&91Ÿ&YmVm am{V: g{dVoX§ OwfÝVm§ àOmn{V{Z© {Ynm Xodmo Ap½Z:Ÿ& ËdîQ>m

{dîUw: àO`m g§aamUm Ò_mZm` Ð{dU§ XYmV ñdmhmŸ&(Òw.8/17)

H¥$îUmoÎmaÛmao-› YmÌo Z_: YmVma_mdmh`m{_-B{V àW_§ YmVma_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&92Ÿ&g Zmo ~ÝYwO© {ZVm g {dYmVm Ym_m{Z doX ^wdZm{Z {dídmŸ&`Ì Xodm A_¥V_mZemZmñV¥Vrò Ym_ÝZÜ`¡a`ÝVŸ&(Òw.32/10)› {dYmÌo Z_: {dYmVma_mdmh`m{_-B{V {ÛVr § {dYmVma_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&93Ÿ&VVmo drÏ`m B©emZm{X H$moUofw àX{jUm H«$_oU {dîdŠgoZ§ nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-M_yfÀN>çoZ: eHw$Zmo {d^¥Ëdm Jmo{dÝXwÐ©ßg Am`wYm{Z {~^«V²Ÿ&Anm_y{_ª gM_mZ:g_wÐ§ Vwar`§ Ym_ _{hfmo {dd{º$Ÿ&(F$H²$.9/96/19, gm_.1177)drWremZ H$moUo-› {dîdŠgoZm` gyÌdVrgIm` Z_: {dîdŠgoZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V {dîdŠgoZ_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&94Ÿ&{dídH$_©Z² h{dfm dY©ZoZ ÌmVma{_ÝÐ_H¥$UmoadÜ`_²Ÿ&Vñ_¡ {de: g_Z_ÝV nydua`_¥Jmo {dhì`mo `WmgV²Ÿ&(Òw.17/24)drÏ`p½Z H$m oU o-› {dîdŠgoZm` Z_: {dîdŠgoZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V{dîdŠgoZ_mdmø nydm}º$ arË`m gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&95Ÿ&{dídH$_©Ýh{dfm dmd¥YmZ: ñd`§ Òñd n¥{Wdr_wV Úm_²Ÿ&_wøÝËdÝò A{^V: gnËZm Bhmñ_mH§$ _Kdm gy[aañVwŸ&(F$H²$.10/81/6, gm_.1589,dm.Òw.17/22,V¡.g§.4/6/2/6)dr{WH$m{ZF©${V H$moUo-› goZoem` Z_: goZoe_mdmh`m{_-B{V goZoe_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&96Ÿ&`m Vo Ym_m{Z na_m{U `md_m `m _Ü`_m {dídH$_©ÝZwVo_mŸ&{ejm g{Iä`mo h{d{f ñdYmd: ñd`§ Òñd VÝd§ d¥YmZ:Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/81/5, dm.Òw.17/21, V¡.g§.4/6/2/5)dr{WH$m dm w H$moUo-› d¡Hw$ÊR> goZmÝ o gyÌdVrgIm` Z_: d¡Hw$ÊR>goZmÝ`_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&97Ÿ&


ÛmamX²~{h: {jVm¡ nyd©ñ`m§ JéS>§ X{jUñ`m§ MH«§$ npíM_m`m§ JXm§ CÎmañ`m§ eL²>I§ nyOòV²Ÿ&VÚWm-gwnUm}@pñ_ JéË_m±pñÌd¥Vo {eamo Jm`Ì§ Mjw~©¥hÐWÝVao njm¡Ÿ& ñVmo_AmË_m N>ÝXm§ñ`“m{Z Òy§{f Zm_Ÿ& gm_ Vo VZydm©_Xoì`§ `km`{k`§ nwÀN>§

{YîÊ`m: e\$m:& gwnUm}@{g JéË_mpÝXd§ JÀN> ñd: nVŸ& (Òw.12/4)

ÛmamX² ~{h: {jVm¡ nyd©ñ`m_²-› JéS>m` n{jamOm` Z_: JéS>_mdmh`m{_-B{VJéS>_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU oV²Ÿ&98Ÿ&bmoH$ñ` Ûma_{M©_Ën{dÌ_²&Á`mo{Vî_X² ^«mO_mZ§ _hñdV²&A_¥Vñ` Ymam

~hþYm Xmoh_mZ_²&MaU§m Zmo bmoHo$ gw{YVm§ XYmVwŸ&V¡.~«m 3/12/3/10)

ÛmamX² ~{h: X{jUñ`m_²-› gwXe©Zm` ho{V amOm` Z_: gwXe©Z_mdmh`m{_-B{V gwXe©Z_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&99Ÿ&^r_m{Z Vo Am`wYm {V½_m{Z Yyd©UoŸ&ÛmamX² ~{h: npíM_m`m_²-› H$m¡_moXŠ`¡ JXm{YnVò Z_: H$m¡_moXH$sJXmh_mdmh`m{_-B{V JXm_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&100Ÿ&Ap½ZF©${f: nd_mZ: nmÄMOÝ`: nwamo{hV:Ÿ& V_r_ho _hmJ`_²Ÿ&Cn`m_J¥hrVmo@ñ`½Zò Ëdm dM©g Ef Vo `mo{Za½Zò Ëdm

dM©go&(Òw.26/9)

ÛmamX² ~{héÎmañ`m_²-› nmÄMOÝ`m` eL² >Im{YnVò Z_: nmMOÝèL²>I_mdmh`m{_-B{V eL²>I_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&101Ÿ&VVmo@éUnyU©emo^mgw nydm©{X H«$_oU {d_bm CËH${f©Ur kmZm {H«$`m àˆr gË`mB©emZm `moJm BË`îQ>m¡ Mm_aJ«m{hUr: nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-AW¡VmZîQ>m¡ {dê$nmZmb^Vo@{VXrKª Mm{Võñd§ Mm{VñWyb§ Mm{VH¥$e§Mm{VewŠb§ Mm{VH¥$îU§ Mm{VHw$ëd Mm{Vbmo_e§ MŸ&AeyÐm@A~«m÷UmñVo àmOmnË`m:Ÿ& _mJY:nw±íMbr {H$Vd:Šbr~mo@eyÐmA~«m÷UmñVo àmOmnË`m:(Òw.30/22)› {d_bm ¡ Mm_ahñVm ¡ Z_: {d_bm_mdmh`m{_-B{V àmÀ`m§ {d_bm_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&102Ÿ&_yYm©{g amS²> Y«wdm{g YéUm YÍ`©{g YaUrŸ&Am`wfo Ëdm dM©go Ëdm H¥$î`¡ Ëdm jo_m` ËdmŸ&(Òw.14/21)› CËH${f©Ê ¡ Mm_ahñVm ¡ Z_: CËH${f©Ur_mdmh`m{_-


BË`m½Zoæ`m_wËH${f©Ur_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: nyO oV²Ÿ&103Ÿ&g§kmZ_{g H$m_YaU§ _{` Vo H$m_YaU§ ^y`mV²Ÿ& A½Zo^©ñ_mñ`½Zo:nwarf_{g {MV ñW n[a{MV D$Üd©{MV: l`Üd_²Ÿ&(dm. Òw.12/46)› kmZm`¡ Mm_ahñVm`¡ Z_: kmZm_mdmh`m{_-B{V X{jUñ`m§ kmZm_mdmønydm}º$ arË`m nyOòV²Ÿ&104Ÿ&_mVm M Vo {nVm M Vo @J«o d¥jñ` H«$sS>V:Ÿ&{dMjV Bd Vo _wI§ ~«÷Ý_m Ëd§ dXmo ~hþŸ& (Òw.23/25)› {H«$`m`¡ Mm_ahñVm`¡ Z_: {H«$`m_mdmh`m{_-B{V Z¡F©$Ë`m§ {H«$`m_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&105Ÿ&~ˆrZm§ {nVm ~hþañ` nwÌpíMíMm H¥$Umo{V g_ZmdJË`Ÿ& Bfw{Y: g‘>mn¥VZmíM gdm©: n¥îR>o {ZZÕmo O`{V àgyV:&(Òw.29/42Ÿ)› àˆç¡ Mm_ahñVm`¡ Z_: àˆr_mdmh`m{_-B{V npíM_m`m§ àˆr_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: nyOòV²Ÿ&106Ÿ&ÑîQ²>dm ê$no ì`mH$amoV² gË`mZ¥Vo àOmn{V:Ÿ& AlÕm_Z¥Vo@XYmÀN´>Õm§gËò àOmn{V:Ÿ& F$VoZ gË`[_pÝÐ`§ {dnmZ§ ewH«$_ÝYg BÝÐñòpÝÐ`{_X§n`mo@_¥V§ _YwŸ&(Òw.19/77)› gË`m`¡ Mm_ahñVm`¡ Z_: gË`m_mdmh`m{_-B{V dm`ì`m§ gË`m_dmøgdm}nMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&107Ÿ&V_remZ§ OJVñVñWwfñnqV {Y`§ {OÝd_dgo hÿ_ho d`_²Ÿ& nyfm Zmo`Vm doXgm_gX²d¥Yo a{jVm nm`waXãY: ñdñVòŸ& (Òw.25/18)› B©emZm`¡ Mm_ahñVm`¡ Z_: B©emZm_mdmh`m{_-BË`wÎmañ`m_remZm_mdmønydm}º$ arË`m nyOòV²Ÿ&108Ÿ&`mooJo `moJo VdñVa§ dmOodmOohdm_ho&gIm` BÝÐ_yVòŸ&(Òw.11/14)› `moJm`¡ Mm_ahñVm`¡ Z_: `moJm_mdmh`m{_-BVremÝ`m§ `moJm_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&109Ÿ&VV: nrVmonemo^mgw nydm©{X H«$_oUmîQ> dgyZ² nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-AßñdßZo g{YîQ>d gm¡fYraZw éÜ`goŸ& J^}gÄOm`gonwZ:&Òw.12/36)nyd }-› AX²ä`m o Z_:An:Amdmh`m{_-BË`n Amdmø fm oS >em onMma ¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&11Ÿ0&


Y«wdm{g Y«wdmo@`§ Ò_mZmo@pñ_ÝZm`VZo àO`m new{^^y©`mV²Ÿ&K¥VoZ Úmdmn¥{Wdr ny`}Wm{_ÝÐñ` N>{Xa{g {dídOZñ`N>m`mŸ&(Òw.5/28)Ap½ZH$moUo-› Y«wdm` Z_: Y«wd_mdmh`m{_-B[V Y«wd_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&111Ÿ&B_§ Xodm AgnËZ§ gwdÜd§ _hVo jÌm` _hVo Á`¡îR>çm` _hVo OmZamÁ`mòÝÐñòpÝÐ`m`Ÿ& B___wî` nwÌ__wî`¡ nwÌ_ñ`¡ {de Ef dmo@_ramOm gmo_mo@ñ_mH§$ ~«m÷UmZm§ amOmŸ&(Òw.9/40)X{jUo-› gmo_m` Z_: gmo__mdm`m{_-B{V gmo__mdmø nydm}º$ arË`mg_M©òV²Ÿ&112Ÿ&^ya{g ^y{_añ`{X{Va{g {dídYm`m {dídñ` ^wdZñ` YÌuŸ&n¥{Wdt `ÀN> n¥{Wdt Ñ§h n¥{Wdt _m qhgr:Ÿ& Òw.13/18){ZF©${V H$moUo-› YaÊ ¡ Z_ YaUr_mdmh`m{_-B{V YaUr_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&113Ÿ&_éVmo `ñ` {h jò nmWm {Xdmo {d_hg:Ÿ& g gwJmonmV_moOZ:Ÿ&(Òw.8/31)npíM_o-› A{Zbm` Z_: A{Zb_mdmh`m{_-BË`{Zb_mdmø gåJM© oV²Ÿ&114Ÿ&Ap½ZXyV§ nwamo XYo hì`dmh_wn~«wdo&XodmZ² AmgmX`m{XhŸ&Òw.22/17)dm`ì` H$moUo-› AZbm` Z_: AZb_mdmh`m{_-BË`Zb_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:nyOòV²Ÿ&115Ÿ&àË`wîQ>§aj:àË`wîQ>m AamV`mo {ZîQ>ßV§ ajmo {ZîQ>ßVm AamV`:&Òw.1/7)

› àË`yfm` Z_: àË`yf_mdmh`m{_-BË`wÎmao àË`yf_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:g_M©òV²Ÿ&116Ÿ&dgwä`ñËdm éÐoä`ñËdm@@{XËòä`ñËdm gÄOmZmWm§ Úmdmn¥{Wdr {_ÌmdéUm¡Ëdm d¥îQ>çmdVm_²&ì`ÝVw d`moº§$ [ahmUm _éVm§ n¥fVrJ©ÀN> dem n¥píZ^y©Ëdm

{Xd§ JÀN> VVmoZmod¥pîQ>_mdhŸ&Mjwînm A½Zo@{g Mjw_} nm{hŸ(Òw.2/16)

B©emZ H$m oUo-› à^mVm` Z_: à^mV_mdmh`m{_-B{V à^mV_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡:gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&117Ÿ&VV: H¥$îUmY©emo mgw nydm©{XH«$_oU AîQ>Hw$bZmJmZ² nyO oV²Ÿ& VÚWm-


VpÝ_Ìñ` déUñ`m{^Mjo gy`m} ê$n§ H¥$UwVo ÚmoénñWoŸ&AZÝV _Ý`ÐþeXñ` nmO: H¥$îQU_Ý`Õ[aV: g§ âpÝV&(Òw.33/38)

nyd}-› AZÝVm` Z_: AZÝV_mdmh`m{_-BË`ZÝV_mdmø gdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ`àU_oV²Ÿ&118Ÿ&Z_mo@ñVw gn}ä`mo ò Ho$ M n¥{Wdr_ZwŸ&ò AÝV[ajo ò {X{d Voä`: gn}ä`mo Z_:Ÿ&(Òw.13/6)Am½Zo` H$moUo-› dmgwH$ò Z_: dmgw{H$_mdmh`m{_-B{V dmgw{H$_mdmønydm}º$arË`m g_M©òV²Ÿ&119Ÿ&Z_ñVjä`mo aWH$maoä`íM dmo Z_mo Z_: Hw$bmboä`: H$_m© aoä`íM dmoZ_moŸ& Z_mo {ZfmXoä`: nwpÄOîR> oä`íM dmo Z_mo Z_: íd{Zä`mo_¥J`wä`íM dmo Z_:Ÿ& (Òw.16/27)X{jUo-VjH$m` Z_: VjH$_mdmh`m{_-B{V VjH$_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:g_M©òV²Ÿ&120Ÿ&nwéf_¥JíMÝÐ_gmo JmoYm H$mbH$m Xmdm©KmQ>ñVo dZñnVrZm§ H¥$H$dmHw$:gm{dÌmo h§gmo dmVñ` ZmH«$m o _H$a: Hw$brn`ñVo@Hy$nmañ` {õ`¡eë`H$:(Òw.24/35) Z¡F©${V H$moUo-› Hw$bram` Z_: Hw$bra_mdmh`m{_-B{V Hw$bra_mdmø nyOmonMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&121Ÿ&BÝÐñ` ê$n_¥f^mo ~bm` H$Um©ä`m§ lmoÌ__¥V§ J«hmä`m_²Ÿ& `dm Z~{h^«w ©{d Ho$gam{U H$H©$ÝYw Oko _Yw gmaK§ _wImV²Ÿ&(Òw.19/91)npíM_o-› H$H$m}Q>m` Z_: H$H$m}Q>_mdmh`m{_-B{V H$H$m}Q>H$_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡:g_M©òV²Ÿ&122Ÿ& à{VlwËH$m`m AV©Z§ Kmofm` ^f_ÝVm` ~hþdm{XZ_ZÝVm`_yH§$ eãXm`mS>å~amKmV§ _hgo drUmdmX§ H«$m oem` V¥UdÜ__dañnam`

eL²>IÜ_§ dZn_Ý`VmoaÊ`m` Xmdn_²Ÿ&(Òw.30/19)

dm w H$moUo-› eL²>Inmbm` Z_: eL²>Inmb_mdmh`m{_-B{V eL²>Inmb_mdmønydm}º$arË`m g_M©òV²Ÿ&123Ÿ&àmUm` ñdmhm@nmZm` ñdmhm ì`mZm` ñdmhmŸ& Aå~o Apå~Ho$@å~m{bHo$Z _m Z`{V H$íMZŸ& ggñË`ídH$:gw^{ÐH$m§ H$månrbdm{gZr_²Ÿ&(Òw.23/18)CÎmao-› H$å~bm` Z_: H$å~b_mdmh`m{_-B{V H$å~b_mdmø gdm}nMma¡:


gånyOòV² &124&`yn~«ñH$m CV ò `yndmhmíMfmb§ ò Aíd`ynm` Vj{VŸ&` Mmd©Vo nMZ§ gåâÝË`wVmo Vofm_{^Jy{Îm©Z© BÝdVwŸ& (Òw.25/29)B©emZ H$moUo-› AídVam` Z_: AídVa_mdmh`m{_-BË`ídVa_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&125Ÿ&Am½Zo`à^¥{Vfw MVwîH$moUofw MVwì`y©hmZ² nyOòV²Ÿ& VÚWm-^m`¡ Xmdm©hma§ à^m`m A½ÝòY§ ~«¿Zñ` {dîQ>nm`m{^foº$ma§ d{f©îR>m`ZmH$m` n{adoîQ>ma§ XodbmoH$m` no{eVma§ _Zwî`bmoH$m` àH$m[aVma§ gd}ä`mobmoHo$ä` Cngoº$ma_d F$Ë`¡ dYm`mon_pÝWVma§ _oKm` dmg: nënybtàH$m_m` aO{`Ìr_²Ÿ& (Òw.30/12)› dmgwXodm` na_oîR>çmË_Zo Z_: dmgwXod_mdmh`m{_-BË`m½Zo m§ dmgwXod_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&126Ÿ&H$m{f©a{g g_wÐñ` Ëdm {jË`m CÝZ`m{_Ÿ&g_mnmo A{X²â½_V g_mofYr{âmofYr:Ÿ&(Òw.6/28)› gL² >H$ >f©Um` nwéfmË_Zo Z_: gL² >H$ >f©U_mdmh`m{_-B{V Z¡F©$Ë`m §gL²>H$>f©U_mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&127Ÿ&{_Ìñ` Mf©Ur Y¥Vmo@dmo Xodñ` gmZ{gŸ& ÚwåZ§{MÌldñV__²Ÿ(Òw.11/62)› àÚwåZm` {dídmË_Zo Z_: àÚwåZ_mdmh`m{_-B{V dm`ì`m§ àÚwåZ_mdmøgdm}nMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&128Ÿ&F$V§ gË`_¥V§ gË`_p½Z¨ nwarî`_{‘>añdX²âm_:Ÿ& AmofY`:à{V_moXÜd_p½Z_oV§ {ed_m`ÝV_ä`Ì `wî_m:Ÿ& ì`ñ`Z² {dídm A{ZamA_rdm {ZfrXÝZmo An Xw_© qV O{hŸ&(Òw.11/47)› A{ZéÕm` {Zd¥Î`mË_Zo Z_: A{ZéÕ_mdmh`m{_-BVremÝ`m_² A{ZéÕ_mdmøfmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&129Ÿ&~mø n[a{Yfw gÎdm{X JwU-Ì`-gå yVmZ² nyO oV²Ÿ& VÚWm-{ÌX}d: n¥{Wdr_of EVm§ {d MH«$_o eVM©g§ _{hËdmŸ&à {dîUwañVw VdgñVdr`mZ² Ëdof§ øñ` ñV{dañ` Zm_Ÿ& (F$H²$.7/100/3,V¡.~«m.2/4/3/5)


~møewŠbn[aYm¡-› gÎdJwUgå yVoä`mo Z_: gÎdJwUgå yVmÝ`mdmh`m{_-B{VgÎdJwUgå^yVmÝ`mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyÁ` àU_oV²Ÿ&130Ÿ&{haÊ`J^©: g_dV©VmJ« o ^yVñ` OmV: n{VaoH$ AmgrH²$Ÿ&g XmYma n¥{Wdt Úm_wVo_m§ H$ñ_¡ Xodm` h{dfm {dYo_Ÿ&(F$H²$.10/121/1, AWd©.4/2/7, dm.Òw.13/4,23/1,25/10, V¡.g§.4/1/8/3)~møméUn[aYm¡-› aOmoJwUgå^yVoä`moZ_: aOmoJwU gå^yVmÝ`mdmh`m{_-B{VaOmoJwUgå^yVmÝ`mdmø gdmo}nMma¡: g_M©òV²Ÿ&131Ÿ&Ag§»`mVm ghòm{U ò éÐm A{Y ^yå`m_²Ÿ&Vofm§ ghò`moOZo@d YÝdm{Z VÝ_{gŸ&(Òw.16/54)~mø H¥$îU n[aYm¡-› V_mo JwU gå yVoä`mo Z_: V_moJwU gå yVmÝ`mdmh`m{_-B{V V_moJwUgå^yVmÝ`mdmø fmoS>emonMma¡: gånyOòV²Ÿ&132Ÿ&Ed§ MH«$mãO _ÊS>bo XodmZmdmø g§ñWmß` gånyO oV²Ÿ&Z_mo@ñ_XmMm`©naånamä`mo Z_mo Z_mo ^mJdVd«Ooä`:Ÿ&Z_mo Z_mo@ZÝV_wIm_aoä`mo Z_:, {l`¡ lrnVò Z_mo@ñVwŸ&B[V lr_ÛoX_mJ© à{VîR>mnZmMmæ`© doXmÝV-àdV©H$mMm`© lr_Ëna_ h§gn[ad«mOH$mMm`© gËgåàXm`mMm`© OJX²J wé ^JdXZÝV-nmXr`lr_{ÛîdŠgoZmMmæ`©ñdm{_Zm ({ÌXÊS>r ñdm_r{V »`mV:) g‘>{bV: MH«$mãO_ÊS>b XodVm nyOm {d{Y:Ÿ&

*****



BibliographyVedas-

1.All 4 vedas-original with index-Nag Publishers, Delhi-

7.

2.K¢°haka, Kapi¾°hala, Taittir¤ya samhit¢-original with

index-Edited by Pt.¹r¤p¢da D¢modara S¢tavalekara-

Sv¢dhy¢ya Ma´²al, P¢ra²¤, Distt.Valsd, Gujarat.

3.All 11 available samhit¢-¹abda-Veda-Rajsthan Patrika

Prakashan, Jaipur-4, Rajsthan.

4.Paippal¢da Samhit¢-edited by Prof. Dipak

Bhattacharya-Royal Asiatic Society, Kolkata. Vol.1-

Chap1-15, Vol2-Chap16-20-under publication.

5.§gveda with S¢yaá commentary and Hindi transla-

tion and index with khila parts 1n 9 vols.by Pt.

Ramgovinda Trivedi-Chowkhambha Prakashan,Varanasi.

6.Yajurveda (V¢jasaney¤) with Uvva°a and Mah¤dhara

commentaries and Hindi translation by Pt.Ramkrishna

Sharma-Chowkhambha Prakashan,Varanasi.

7.S¢maveda-S¢yaá commentary with Hindi translation

by Pt.Ramsvarup Sharma Gau²a-Chowkhambha

Prakashan, Varanasi.

8.Atharva veda-S¢yaá commentary with Hindi trans-

lation in 8 vols. by Pt.Ramsvarup Sharma Gauda-

Chowkhambha Prakashan,Varanasi.

9.All 4 vedas-Original texts with hindi translation and

index in 10 vols. by Pt.¹r¤p¢da D¢modara S¢tavalekara-

Sv¢dhy¢ya Ma´²al, P¢ra²¤, Distt.Valsd, Gujarat.

10.§gveda with khila and Atharva veda-Vaidika

Samshodhan Mandal, Pune.

11.Taittir¤ya Samhit¢ with Bhatta Bhaskara commentary

in 7 vols-Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi-7

12.Taittir¤ya samhit¢ with commentaries of Bha°°a-

Bh¢skara and S¢yaá-Vaidika SamsÃodhana Ma´²ala-

Tilak Vidyapeethnagar, Pune-37, Maharashtra.

13.K¢´va Samhit¢ with ¡nandabodha and S¢yaá com-

mentaries by Vaidika SamsÃodhana Ma´²ala

14. Aitareya Br¢hmaá with Sukhaprad¢ v¨tti-3 vols.-

Nag Publishers, Delhi-7

15.Taittir¤ya br¢hmaá with S¢yaá commentary in 3

vols.-Nag Publishers, Delhi-7

16.¹atapatha br¢hmaá with S¢yaá and Harisv¢m¤ com-

mentary in 5 vols.-Nag Publishers, Delhi-7

17.K¢´va-¹atapathaam-Edited by ¹r¤ Gu´¢kara V¢mana

Pimpal¢pure-Mahar¾i S¢nd¤pani Rashtriya Veda Vidya

Prati¾°h¢n, Ujjain-456010(M.P.)

18.S¢mavidh¢na Br¢hmaám, Va¼ºa Br¢hmaá,

½a²vim•ºa Br¢hmaá,Jaimin¤ya ¡r¾eya-Jaimin¤yopani¾d

Br¢hmaá, ¡r¾eya Br¢hmaá-All from Rashtriya San-

skrit Vidyapeetha, Tirupati-517507.

19.£º¢di Daºopani¾ad-Commentaries are by all ¢ch¢ryas of

ved¢nta-Published with original and hindi translation, word

meanings and index by Gita press, Gorakhpur, U.P.

20. £º¢dya¾°ottaraºtopani¾adah-Subsidized publication by

Rashtriya sanskrit samsthan, Delhi-10058

21.Upani¾at-Sa¬grahah-188 Upani¾ads edited by Pt.

Jagadish Shastri-Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi-7

22.Taittir¤ya samhit¢, Br¢hmaá, ¡raýaka-with S¢yaá

commentary, in 13 vols. -¡nand¢shram, 22 Budhwar

Peth, Pune-411002,

Bibliography 329

Other Vaidika Texts

1.G¤t¢-Vij®¢na-Bh¢¾ya-Bh¦mik¢-in 8 vols by Pt.Motilal

Sharma-Rajsthan Patrka Prakashan, Jaipur-4.

2. Essence of G¤t¢-Original in sanskrit by Pt. Madhus¦dan

Ojha with notes and introduction in English by

A.S.Ramanathan-Rajsthan Patrika Prakashan, Jaipur.

3.M¦la yajurveda samhit¢ (Taittir¤ya Samhit¢ with se-

lected portions of Br¢hmaá and ¡raýaka which are

thought to be originally part of Samhit¢) and 4.Ved¢rtha

Kalpalat¢-by Mahar¾i Daivar¢ta

5.Rajov¢da and 6.Brahma-siddh¢nta-by

Pt.Madhus¦dana Ojh¢-Sl.Nos.3-6 by Banaras Hindu

University, Varanasi-221005.

6.Brahma-vidya-Rahasyam-English translation with com-

ments by A.S.Ramnathathan,

7. Mu´²kopani¾ad vij®¢na bh¢¾ya-

8. Praºna Upaniºad- vij®¢na bh¢¾ya-

9.Ka°hopani¾ad-vij®¢na bh¢¾ya-

10.¹r¢ddha-vij®¢na in 4 vols-by

11.£º¢v¢syopani¾ad-vij®¢na bh¢¾yai n 2 vols-

12.Bh¢rat¤ya Hind¦ m¢nava aur usk¤ bh¢vukat¢-

Sl.No. 7-12 by Pt. Motilal Sharma

Sl.No.6-12 by Rajsthan Patrka Prakashan, Jaipur-4.

13. Vaidika Kosh-Pt. Bhagavaddatta and Hansraj-

Viºvabh¢rat¤ Anusandh¢na pari¾ad, J®¢napur, V¢r¢ás¤

14. Upani¾ad-V¢kya-Mah¢ko¾a-Alphabetical collection

of important sentences from 223 upani¾ads-by Gajanana

Shambhu Sadhale-Rupa Books Pvt.Ltd,S-12, Tilak Nagar

Shopping Complex, Jaipur-302004


15.Puru¾a-s¦kta and 16. ¹r¤-s¦kta-original with hindi

commentary as per R¢m¢nuja view by Trida´²¤ Sv¢m¤

(Vi¾vaksen¢ch¢rya)-Lakºm¤n¢r¢yaá mandir, Charitra-

vana, Buxar (Bihar).

Other Texts-

1.¹r¤ Jagann¢tha aur unak¤ rathay¢tra-Jagadguru Sv¢m¤

Niºchal¢nanda Sarasvat¤-¹a¬kar¢ch¢rya of Govardhana

ma°ha Pur¤-1(Orissa)

2.A¾°¢daºa-pur¢é¾u ¹r¤ Jagann¢thah-Dr. Kanhu

Charaá Pa´²¢-Samvidi, 15 Mahabodhi market, Puri-

752001.

3.N¤l¢dri-Mahodaya-Dharmagrantha Store, Cuttack

4.Puru¾ottama-Tattvam-Asiatic Society, Kolkata.

5.Puru¾ottama Kºetra m¢h¢tmyam-Khemraj Krishnadas,

Mumbai.

6. Nigha´°u and Nirukta-English commentary by Dr.

Lakshman Swarup-Hindi translation by Satyabhushan

Yogi-Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi-7

7. Nirukta-º¢stram-Pt. Bhagavaddatta-Ramlal Kapur

Trust- Revali, PO.-Shahpur turk, distt-Sonipat-

131001(Hariyana)

8.All 18 Pur¢ás in original with index arepublished by

Nag Publishers, Delhi-7.

9.Bh¢gavata, Matsya, Vi¾ú, Harivanºa, V¢mana, Var¢ha

pur¢ás with hindi translation by G¤t¢ Press, Gorakhpur

(UP).

10. Mah¢bh¢rata and 11.V¢lm¤ki R¢m¢yaá with hindi

translation by G¤t¢ Press, Gorakhpur (UP).

12.Puru¾a S¦kta with hindi commentary by Sv¢m¤

Bibliography 331

Niranjan¢nanda, Bihar Yoga Vidy¢laya, Munger, Bihar.

13.S¦rya-siddh¢nta-vij®¢na bh¢¾ya in Hindi by Mahavir

Prasad-available from Chowkhamba, Varanasi, Delhi .

14. Inscriptions of the Temples of Puri and Origin of ¹r¤

Puru¾ottama Jagann¢tha-2 Vols.

15.¹r¤ Jagann¢tha Sthala V¨tt¢ntam-Sl.No.14-15 by Dr.

Satyanarayan Rajaguru.

16.Aspects of Puru¾ottama Jagann¢tha-Ed. by

Prof.B.K.Swain.

-Sl.No.14-16 published by ¹r¤ Jagann¢tha Sanskrit

Vishvavidyalaya, Shrivihar, Puri.


Vedic View of Sri Jagannath

Documents

Transcript of Vedic View of Sri Jagannath